Selected quad for the lemma: death_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
death_n	law_n	life_n	power_n	7,966	5	5.2131	4	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A42920	The holy arbor, containing a body of divinity, or, The sum and substance of Christian religion collected from many orthodox laborers in the Lords vineyard, for the benefit and delight of such as thirst after righteousness / ... by John Godolphin ... vvherein also are fully resolved the questions of whatsoever points of moment have been, or are, now controverted in divinity : together with a large and full alphabetical table of such matters as are therein contained ...	Godolphin, John, 1617-1678.	1651 (1651)	Wing G943; ESTC R9148	471,915	454

4._o they_o serve_v to_o be_v as_o a_o open_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n what_o god_n they_o serve_v and_o in_o who_o they_o believe_v and_o that_o they_o hate_v and_o detest_a the_o vanity_n and_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n 5._o they_o be_v also_o a_o testification_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n for_o sundry_a benefit_n receive_v that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v 6._o they_o serve_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o consequent_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n deut._n 18.3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 9.13_o under_o the_o law_n the_o priest_n as_o priest_n 1._o be_v ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o old_a church_n 2._o be_v appoint_v by_o man_n 3._o be_v tie_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o they_o learn_v not_o from_o god_n immediate_o but_o mediate_o by_o man_n 4._o they_o may_v err_v in_o doctrine_n and_o counsel_n and_o do_v err_v often_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o prophet_n stand_v thus_o 1._o the_o priest_n be_v ordain_v out_o of_o one_o certain_a tribe_n the_o levitical_a but_o god_n raise_v up_o prophet_n out_o of_o any_o tribe_n 2._o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v extraordinary_o and_o immediate_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v to_o declare_v to_o man_n 3._o they_o be_v so_o guide_v by_o the_o special_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o utter_v to_o man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o law_n as_o the_o priesthood_n so_o the_o priest_n be_v twofold_a 1._o signify_v or_o typical_a who_o be_v a_o person_n appoint_v by_o god_n 1._o to_o offer_v typical_a sacrifice_n 2._o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o himself_o and_o other_o 3._o to_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o come_v 2._o signify_v that_o be_v christ_n of_o who_o the_o most_o notable_a type_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n himself_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o 1._o he_o alone_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n call_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o or_o sanctuary_n and_o that_o but_o once_o every_o year_n 2._o his_o raiment_n be_v more_o gorgeous_a than_o the_o vesture_n of_o the_o other_o priest_n 3._o he_o be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n 4._o he_o only_o be_v consult_v with_o in_o matter_n doubtful_a touch_v religion_n or_o the_o common-weal_n 5._o he_o do_v therefore_o govern_v and_o order_v some_o counsel_n and_o office_n of_o the_o state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o do_v see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_o administer_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n viz._n 1._o israelite_n which_o be_v of_o abraham_n posterity_n and_o be_v necessary_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o observe_v circumcision_n and_o the_o ceremony_n 2._o proselyte_n who_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o do_v more_o and_o more_o for_o confirm_v of_o their_o faith_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o circumcision_n and_o the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n 3._o those_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o jew_n but_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n these_o embrace_v only_o the_o doctrine_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o proselyte_n it_o be_v free_a to_o keep_v or_o not_o to_o keep_v circumcision_n and_o the_o ceremony_n four_o special_a sect_n among_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n 1._o the_o essen_v who_o be_v like_o popish_a monk_n and_o friar_n which_o do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o people_n vow_v and_o dedicate_a themselves_o to_o live_v in_o perpetual_a sanctity_n 2._o the_o sadducee_n who_o do_v expound_v the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o syllable_n and_o withal_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o appear_v act_n 2.3_o 8._o 3._o the_o pharisee_n who_o do_v forsake_v the_o common_a exposition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o teach_v and_o frame_v a_o more_o exact_a and_o strict_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n these_o pharisee_n be_v by_o office_n scribe_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v joh._n 1.29_o with_o ver_fw-la 24._o 4._o herodian_o who_o as_o some_o think_v be_v courtier_n who_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o herod_n be_v the_o messiah_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v gross_o in_o confound_a the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n under_o pretence_n that_o the_o precept_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n that_o both_o require_v righteousness_n both_o promise_n life_n &_o threaten_v death_n both_o command_n faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n put_v his_o opinion_n overturn_v true_a religion_n and_o be_v erroneous_a for_o these_o reason_n 1._o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n know_v the_o law_n but_o he_o know_v nothing_o then_o of_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o though_o both_o require_v righteousness_n promise_v life_n and_o threaten_v death_n yet_o the_o manner_n be_v far_o different_a 2._o likewise_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o command_a of_o faith_n for_o the_o gospel_n command_v faith_n not_o as_o a_o work_n do_v as_o the_o law_n do_v but_o as_o a_o instrument_n lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n again_o the_o law_n command_v faith_n general_o as_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o believe_v his_o word_n to_o be_v true_a but_o beside_o this_o the_o gospel_n require_v a_o particular_a faith_n in_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n who_o the_o law_n never_o know_v 3._o the_o law_n command_v not_o repentance_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o adam_n heart_n when_o he_o need_v no_o repentance_n true_a repentance_n therefore_o be_v a_o save_a grace_n wrought_v and_o command_v only_o by_o the_o gospel_n 4._o though_o obedience_n be_v command_v both_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o law_n command_v obedience_n every_o way_n perfect_a both_o in_o part_n and_o in_o degree_n and_o allow_v no_o other_o but_o the_o gospel_n in_o christ_n approve_v imperfect_a obedience_n that_o be_v a_o endeavour_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o obey_v and_o please_v god_n if_o it_o be_v without_o hypocrisy_n again_o the_o law_n command_v obedience_n as_o a_o work_n to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n but_o the_o gospel_n require_v obedience_n only_o to_o testify_v our_o faith_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a error_n touch_v the_o law_n there_o be_v certain_a people_n in_o the_o world_n live_v under_o a_o christian_a climate_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o new-libertine_n who_o say_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v abrogate_a other_o think_v we_o necessary_o tie_v to_o all_o the_o judicial_n of_o moses_n bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o law_n judicial_a of_o moses_n belong_v as_o well_o unto_o christian_n as_o they_o do_v unto_o the_o jew_n other_o have_v entertain_v a_o opinion_n that_o love_n be_v now_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n other_o will_v not_o have_v god_n law_n to_o be_v preach_v nor_o the_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n to_o be_v terrify_v and_o trouble_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o have_v be_v hold_v how_o that_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o the_o elect_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v much_o less_o to_o speak_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o the_o law_n preach_v now_o the_o common_a objection_n of_o such_o man_n be_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o rule_v by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n again_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o the_o righteous_a man_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o answer_n hereto_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o error_n christian_n indeed_o be_v not_o rule_v that_o be_v be_v not_o compel_v and_o constrain_v by_o the_o law_n and_o fear_n of_o punishment_n unto_o whatsoever_o discipline_n or_o order_n like_v as_o be_v the_o wicked_a but_o yet_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n what_o worship_n be_v please_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n to_o teach_v and_o incline_v they_o to_o a_o obedience_n not_o constrain_v or_o hypocritical_a but_o true_a or_o voluntary_a so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o law_n command_v they_o what_o to_o do_v but_o the_o spirit_n also_o of_o grace_n do_v

whereby_o we_o who_o before_o be_v dead_a be_v again_o quicken_v and_o receive_v strength_n to_o perform_v the_o law_n for_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n our_o mediator_n the_o law_n cease_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o be_v become_v spiritual_a that_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o he_o forcible_o move_v our_o heart_n to_o serve_v god_n perfect_a obedience_n be_v the_o law_n command_v do_v this_o and_o live_v which_o moral_o do_v stand_v for_o ever_o but_o man_n be_v fall_v and_o have_v not_o power_n now_o to_o obey_v it_o perfect_o a_o hour_n man_n thank_v thyself_o before_o thy_o fatal_a fall_n thou_o have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o keep_v they_o all_o behold_v the_o gospel_n th'olive-dove_n of_o peace_n as_o sin_n so_o grace_n hence_o much_o more_o do_v increase_v sin_n not_o therefore_o sin_v not_o oh_o do_v not_o grieve_v that_o bless_a spirit_n but_o believe_v and_o live_v §._o 4._o the_o word_n preach_v it_o have_v be_v account_v state-policy_n to_o defend_v little_a preach_v and_o less_o hear_v but_o ignorance_n can_v uphold_v no_o kingdom_n religion_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n the_o want_n whereof_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o tumult_n insurrection_n and_o sedition_n true_a religion_n be_v a_o bulwark_n and_o a_o castle_n of_o defence_n to_o any_o kingdom_n the_o very_a chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 2.12_o now_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v proper_o the_o expound_v of_o some_o part_n thereof_o teach_v hence_o the_o duty_n to_o be_v follow_v and_o the_o sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v and_o exhort_v to_o do_v according_o so_o that_o every_o discourse_n upon_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o preach_v but_o he_o that_o so_o expound_v and_o appli_v the_o word_n that_o his_o ministry_n may_v be_v as_o salt_n unto_o his_o hearer_n he_o it_o be_v that_o preach_v the_o word_n indeed_o and_o they_o who_o may_v preach_v this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v only_o such_o as_o be_v outward_o send_v of_o god_n ordinary_o and_o when_o extraordinary_a necessity_n require_v than_o all_o such_o as_o be_v inward_o stir_v up_o and_o enable_v thereto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o word_n preach_v by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n faith_n the_o instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o this_o word_n thus_o work_v faith_n be_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n drive_v to_o despair_v but_o the_o gospel_n erect_v by_o hope_n the_o law_n threaten_v and_o fill_v with_o fear_n the_o gospel_n promise_v and_o fill_v with_o comfort_n the_o law_n show_v our_o miserable_a estate_n and_o what_o need_v we_o have_v of_o a_o saviour_n the_o gospel_n show_v a_o remedy_n against_o this_o misery_n and_o point_v out_o unto_o we_o our_o saviour_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n for_o in_o the_o one_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o the_o other_o hear_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v dispense_v pure_o plain_o and_o sincere_o without_o the_o mixture_n of_o humane_a invention_n this_o be_v paul_n special_a care_n my_o word_n and_o my_o preach_n say_v he_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o 5._o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o place_n for_o art_n and_o tongue_n and_o humane_a learning_n with_o every_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o he_o may_v use_v they_o with_o great_a commendation_n as_o in_o his_o private_a preparation_n but_o not_o in_o the_o public_a dispensation_n whereby_o he_o season_v man_n heart_n unto_o god_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o must_v do_v for_o to_o it_o alone_o belong_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n isa_n 59.21_o and_o therefore_o must_v he_o use_v great_a discretion_n in_o this_o ministry_n endeavour_v so_o to_o speak_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v take_v delight_n to_o accompany_v the_o same_o otherwise_o he_o may_v discourse_v a_o year_n of_o sabbath_n till_o he_o have_v make_v his_o lung_n dry_a than_o his_o matter_n yet_o all_o will_v be_v to_o as_o vain_a a_o purpose_n as_o his_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v for_o that_o only_o be_v true_a preach_n which_o expel_v the_o natural_a ignorance_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o give_v this_o light_n of_o knowledge_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n which_o lead_v man_n unto_o god_n again_o minister_n in_o dispense_n god_n word_n must_v content_v themselves_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n alone_o for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o work_v and_o confirm_v faith_n and_o to_o settle_v and_o build_v up_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o matter_n concern_v salvation_n which_o no_o other_o word_n can_v do_v save_v only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n that_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n in_o itself_o from_o which_o conscience_n can_v appeal_v the_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o preach_v 1._o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v propose_v that_o thence_o we_o may_v know_v our_o misery_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v not_o despair_v after_o our_o misery_n be_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v which_o both_o give_v we_o a_o certain_a hope_n of_o return_v into_o god_n promise_a favour_n by_o christ_n our_o mediator_n and_o show_v we_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o be_v to_o repent_v 3._o the_o law_n be_v again_o to_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o level_n and_o square_n of_o our_o action_n lest_o after_o we_o attain_v unto_o our_o delivery_n we_o prove_v careless_a and_o wanton_a the_o duty_n require_v of_o minister_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o it_o behove_v they_o to_o set_v themselves_o as_o in_o god_n presence_n and_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v his_o messenger_n and_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o mouth_n 2._o to_o aim_n at_o his_o glory_n who_o have_v call_v they_o not_o at_o their_o own_o 3._o due_o to_o come_v well_o prepare_v and_o provide_v as_o a_o wise_a scribe_n teach_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 4._o to_o regard_v not_o only_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o handle_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v 5._o not_o to_o gird_v and_o glance_n at_o sin_n to_o show_v his_o own_o wit_n but_o to_o pierce_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o it_o with_o the_o two-edged_a sword_n of_o god_n word_n 6._o to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n with_o understanding_n not_o fly_v aloft_o above_o the_o reach_n and_o capacity_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o speak_v 7._o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v sufficient_a in_o itself_o to_o expound_v itself_o and_o able_a yea_o only_a able_a to_o give_v direction_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o conscience_n the_o whole_a exercise_n consist_v 1._o of_o prayer_n 1._o before_o exercise_v and_o therein_o we_o must_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 1_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o better_a performance_n whereof_o we_o must_v remember_v 1._o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 3._o our_o own_o unworthiness_n 2._o crave_v pardon_n for_o the_o same_o 3._o desire_v the_o continuance_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n general_o in_o all_o thing_n particular_o for_o that_o exercise_n 2._o after_o exercise_n consist_v of_o these_o 2_o part_n 1._o invocation_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o particular_a as_o for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o particular_n that_o have_v be_v propound_v 2._o general_n as_o for_o the_o church_n generally_n every_o where_n particular_o 1._o for_o the_o commonwealth_n 2._o for_o ruler_n in_o authority_n 3._o for_o the_o people_n and_o commons_o 2._o thanksgiving_n for_o god_n mercy_n bestow_v 1._o upon_o the_o whole_a church_n every_o where_n 2._o upon_o these_o realm_n or_o upon_o any_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o same_o 2._o of_o interpret_n &_o handle_v of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o deduct_v of_o the_o same_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v stand_v upon_o 1._o a_o preparation_n unto_o doctrine_n wherein_o be_v show_v 1._o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o text_n with_o the_o former_a if_o there_o be_v any_o or_o else_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o text._n 2._o the_o drift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o that_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v handle_v 3._o the_o division_n of_o it_o into_o the_o part_n 4._o the_o paraphrase_n or_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o doctrine_n itself_o in_o

same_o see_v minister_n must_v be_v faithful_a in_o their_o call_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v 1._o ignorant_a not_o able_a to_o break_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o hinder_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o great_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n such_o be_v much_o like_a jeroboam_n priest_n 1_o king_n 12.31_o &_o 13.33_o 34._o fit_a instrument_n to_o further_a idolatry_n and_o to_o promote_v all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n 2._o false_a teacher_n these_o also_o destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n by_o false_a doctrine_n the_o former_a do_v starve_v they_o these_o do_v poison_v they_o by_o both_o way_n the_o people_n perish_v 3._o idle_n and_o unprofitable_a which_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o the_o fleece_n of_o christ_n flock_n but_o feed_v not_o his_o sheep_n idle_a person_n in_o any_o society_n be_v thief_n eph._n 4.28_o sure_o then_o these_o person_n be_v sacrilegious_a one_o incur_v the_o just_a rebuke_n of_o spiritual_a theft_n and_o felony_n 4._o unskilful_a not_o be_v able_a to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o yet_o usurp_v the_o pulpit_n not_o to_o preach_v but_o to_o abuse_v the_o place_n the_o people_n themselves_z the_o word_n nay_o god_n himself_o 5._o scandalous_a who_o pull_v down_o with_o one_o hand_n fast_o than_o they_o build_v with_o another_o they_o wait_v indeed_o at_o god_n altar_n but_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o satan_n 6._o flatter_v teacher_n that_o few_o pillow_n on_o every_o elbow_n daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n they_o preach_v to_o please_v man_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o displease_v the_o two_o part_n of_o a_o minister_n office_n which_o must_v always_o go_v together_o 1._o doctrine_n for_o god_n word_n must_v be_v preach_v that_o man_n may_v hear_v it_o 2._o a_o unblameable_a conversation_n bring_v forth_o good_a work_n that_o man_n therein_o may_v see_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o minister_n must_v not_o only_o by_o doctrine_n instruct_v the_o ear_n but_o by_o a_o godly_a life_n exemplify_v his_o doctrine_n unto_o the_o eye_n 1_o tim._n 4.12_o be_v unto_o they_o that_o believe_v a_o example_n in_o word_n and_o in_o conversation_n the_o course_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o god_n minister_n in_o the_o preach_n and_o dispense_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n 1._o they_o must_v preach_v and_o dispense_v and_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n grace_n though_o it_o be_v not_o universal_a yet_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n it_o must_v be_v offer_v to_o all_o good_a and_o bad_a 2._o they_o must_v observe_v what_o fruit_n and_o effect_v the_o word_n have_v with_o they_o whether_o it_o work_v reformation_n of_o life_n in_o they_o or_o not_o 3._o have_v wait_v for_o their_o conversion_n they_o must_v labour_v to_o convince_v their_o very_a conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n they_o deny_v but_o if_o after_o all_o this_o they_o give_v evident_a sign_n of_o malicious_a and_o obstinate_a enmity_n against_o the_o word_n scorn_v and_o rail_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o minister_n thereof_o then_o be_v they_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o word_n of_o life_n until_o they_o repent_v the_o people_n duty_n towards_o their_o faithful_a minister_n 1._o they_o must_v pray_v for_o their_o minister_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v he_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n in_o all_o thing_n 2_o tim._n 2.7_o 2._o the_o church_n must_v take_v notice_n what_o her_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v in_o choose_v of_o minister_n it_o have_v no_o absolute_a authority_n to_o ordain_v unworthy_a man_n and_o obtrude_v they_o on_o the_o people_n 3._o the_o people_n must_v so_o demean_v themselves_o towards_o their_o faithful_a pastor_n as_o that_o they_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o call_v and_o charge_n over_o they_o that_o they_o may_v see_v they_o have_v not_o labour_v in_o vain_a heb._n 13.17_o 4._o the_o hearer_n must_v not_o spurn_v at_o despise_v contemn_v or_o hate_v their_o person_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o joy_n in_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o minister_n 2_o cor._n 2.13_o 5._o we_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n deliver_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o word_n not_o single_v out_o what_o we_o listen_v in_o part_n to_o follow_v and_o cast_v the_o rest_n from_o we_o 6._o we_o must_v love_v they_o sincere_o and_o hearty_o this_o will_v cause_v reverence_n and_o regard_n of_o they_o we_o must_v account_v they_o as_o our_o spiritual_a father_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o the_o word_n preach_v without_o the_o spirit_n ephphatha_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n and_o without_o a_o conversation_n that_o keep_v harmony_n with_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n but_o the_o dumb_a sound_n of_o a_o empty_a vessel_n the_o experience_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o minister_n own_o person_n be_v the_o best_a commentary_n he_o can_v have_v for_o the_o open_n of_o it_o unto_o other_o without_o which_o like_o noah_n ark-carpenter_n after_o they_o have_v build_v for_o other_o may_v themselves_o perish_v at_o the_o general_a deluge_n this_o key_n by_o sacred_a dispensation_n unlock_v the_o mystery_n of_o man_n salvation_n the_o saint_n highway_n to_o heaven_n to_o they_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n the_o thunder_n of_o eternal_a death_n to_o such_o as_o come_v to_o greet_v it_o with_o a_o scoff_n or_o by_o their_o life_n deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o the_o people_n once_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n deny_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o joint_o cry_v let_v moses_n speak_v a_o happy_a change_n god_n give_v only_o by_o hear_v of_o his_o voice_n man_n live_v §._o 5._o the_o word_n hear_v as_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o all_o sin_n gather_v together_o in_o one_o so_o the_o practical_a embracement_n thereof_o be_v the_o powerful_a antidote_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o any_o sin_n practice_n must_v be_v ever_o join_v with_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n for_o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o doer_n thereof_o shall_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n rom._n 2.12_o and_o such_o as_o be_v hearer_n only_o and_o not_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n deceive_v but_o their_o own_o soul_n james_n 1.22_o yea_o when_o in_o admiration_n at_o christ_n doctrine_n she_o that_o bear_v he_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v he_o reply_v nay_o rather_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o luke_n 11.27_o 28._o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o our_o life_n seem_v to_o maintain_v the_o sit_v and_o hear_v and_o after_o repeat_v of_o the_o sermon_n which_o god_n only_o require_v for_o to_o hear_v as_o god_n will_v have_v we_o hear_v be_v another_o thing_n it_o be_v like_o the_o lesson_n in_o music_n which_o we_o have_v never_o learn_v till_o we_o be_v able_a to_o practise_v to_o understand_v what_o faith_n be_v what_o love_n be_v what_o patience_n be_v be_v nothing_o but_o to_o have_v faith_n to_o have_v love_n to_o have_v patience_n be_v the_o true_a hear_n since_o than_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o we_o hear_v be_v it_o our_o duty_n also_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v his_o spirit_n unto_o we_o whereby_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v incline_v dispose_v and_o bend_v to_o a_o unfeigned_a love_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o precept_n deliver_v in_o his_o word_n yea_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o obedience_n in_o our_o life_n as_o that_o our_o conscience_n may_v not_o only_o not_o accuse_v we_o but_o also_o excuse_v we_o before_o god_n in_o regard_n thereof_o or_o at_o least_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o true_a endeavour_n and_o desire_v to_o obey_v but_o disobedience_n to_o the_o word_n which_o in_o its_o kind_n god_n hate_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n be_v the_o common_a sin_n of_o this_o age_n man_n content_v themselves_o with_o the_o bare_a action_n of_o hear_v like_o the_o papist_n who_o think_v god_n be_v well_o serve_v with_o the_o work_n do_v but_o the_o work_n be_v not_o indeed_o do_v till_o we_o conscionable_o practise_v what_o we_o hear_v thus_o the_o principal_a thing_n we_o omit_v which_o be_v the_o treasure_v up_o of_o god_n word_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o upon_o just_a occasion_n we_o may_v practise_v the_o same_o yea_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o deplorable_a we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_v conscionable_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n that_o the_o endeavour_n thereunto_o be_v common_o judge_v superfluous_a niceness_n and_o overcurious_a preciseness_n which_o most_o damnable_a censure_n together_o with_o this_o sin_n of_o hear_v and_o

good_a thing_n from_o he_o 10._o that_o see_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o create_v and_o place_v before_o our_o eye_n even_o for_o we_o to_o behold_v they_o we_o do_v not_o idle_o but_o earnest_o and_o as_o much_o as_o every_o man_n ability_n occasion_n and_o vocation_n permit_v he_o contemplate_n and_o consider_v they_o and_o therein_o celebrate_v the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o great_a creator_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o essential_a property_n in_o god_n work_v and_o effect_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o thing_n by_o determine_v and_o execute_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v a_o joynt-operation_n of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n infinite_a justice_n and_o infinite_a mercy_n it_o be_v the_o eternal_a most_o free_a unchangeable_a most_o just_a wise_a and_o good_a counsel_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o work_v all_o good_a thing_n and_o permit_v also_o evil_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o direct_v all_o thing_n both_o evil_a and_o good_a to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o choose_a yea_o it_o be_v his_o almighty_a power_n every_o where_o present_a whereby_o he_o do_v uphold_v and_o govern_v the_o world_n with_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o so_o that_o nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o chance_n fortune_n or_o destiny_n but_o by_o his_o fatherly_a counsel_n so_o that_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o creator_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n who_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o providence_n have_v create_v i_o and_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o world_n to_o celebrate_v and_o serve_v he_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o serve_v for_o our_o safety_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n most_o holy_a just_a spiritual_a essence_n all_o power_n all_o mercy_n all_o intelligence_n thou_o father_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whereby_o thou_o deign_v thy_o faithful_a one_o paternity_n by_o that_o most_o freegrace_n of_o adoption_n or_o new-birth_n of_o regeneration_n thou_o almighty_a wonderful_a creator_n gracious_a preserver_n most_o wise_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n help_v my_o unbelief_n in_o i_o confirm_v thy_o faith_n for_o i_o believe_v in_o thou_o §._o 3._o and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n the_o whole_a history_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o his_o divinity_n his_o humanity_n his_o office_n and_o his_o theanthropeity_n christ_n be_v very_a god_n joh._n 1.1_o mat._n 1.23_o and_o very_a man_n gen._n 3.15_o isa_n 7.14_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o in_o one_o person_n joh._n 1.14_o phil._n 2.6_o 7_o 9_o 11._o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o 6._o and_o the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n 2_o cor._n 5.18_o joh._n 1.20_o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o so_o that_o in_o christ_n be_v two_o perfect_a nature_n whole_a and_o distinct_a and_o double_a property_n also_o and_o operation_n natural_a but_o one_o person_n subsist_v in_o both_o these_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v mediator_n both_o by_o merit_n and_o by_o power_n now_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o person_n have_v but_o one_o father_n and_o one_o mother_n a_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n a_o mother_n as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o who_o substance_n he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gal._n 4.4_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o so_o that_o though_o each_o nature_n have_v its_o property_n remain_v distinct_a to_o itself_o yet_o be_v they_o so_o join_v as_o they_o make_v but_o one_o person_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v whole_a god_n and_o whole_a man_n whole_a god_n also_o with_o his_o body_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o body_n god_n whole_a man_n also_o with_o his_o godhead_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n man_n so_o also_o whole_a adorable_a with_o his_o body_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o body_n adorable_a whole_a increate_v also_o with_o his_o body_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o body_n increated_a whole_a form_v also_o with_o his_o godhead_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n form_v whole_a consubstantial_a with_o god_n also_o with_o his_o body_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o body_n consubstantial_a as_o neither_o also_o be_v he_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n coessential_a with_o man_n but_o he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n consubstantial_a unto_o we_o exist_v also_o in_o his_o godhead_n for_o when_o we_o say_v he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n consubstantial_a with_o god_n we_o may_v not_o say_v he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n coessential_a with_o man_n and_o contrary_o when_o we_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n consubstantial_a with_o man_n we_o may_v not_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n consubstantial_a with_o god_n the_o distinction_n and_o unconfoundableness_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n must_v thus_o exact_o not_o with_o a_o run_a eye_n but_o wary_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o may_v avoid_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o division_n of_o one_o most_o undivided_a person_n touch_v christ_n in_o the_o creed_n we_o learn_v to_o believe_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o his_o humiliation_n whereof_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n 1._o his_o incarnation_n not_o by_o turn_v the_o godhead_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o by_o take_v man_n nature_n to_o the_o godhead_n that_o so_o one_o person_n may_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n 2._o his_o suffer_a death_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n 3._o his_o descension_n into_o hell_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n and_o everlasting_a death_n 2._o his_o exaltation_n whereof_o there_o be_v also_o three_o degree_n 1._o his_o resurrection_n from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o his_o ascension_n 2._o his_o honour_n power_n and_o authority_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o with_o god_n the_o father_n by_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n 3._o his_o come_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v all_o that_o shall_v then_o be_v find_v alive_a and_o all_o that_o have_v dye_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v christ_n 1_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n be_v the_o image_n not_o of_o himself_o neither_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o of_o his_o eternal_a father_n coeternal_a consubstantial_a and_o coequal_a with_o his_o father_n in_o essence_n in_o essential_a property_n and_o work_n and_o be_v that_o person_n by_o which_o the_o father_n do_v immediate_o reveal_v himself_o in_o create_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n but_o chief_o in_o save_v the_o elect._n 2._o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n because_o the_o three_o person_n together_o bestow_v on_o christ_n humanity_n these_o gift_n property_n and_o majesty_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n be_v to_o believe_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n 2._o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v this_o jesus_n the_o saviour_n who_o god_n will_v have_v we_o acknowledge_v harken_v unto_o and_o worship_n mat._n 1.12_o 3._o that_o he_o alone_o do_v full_o and_o perfect_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o crime_n and_o pain_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o saviour_n of_o other_o the_o choose_a of_o god_n but_o i_o also_o 5._o that_o he_o be_v not_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o merit_n only_o but_o also_o by_o his_o efficacy_n and_o effectual_a work_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o first-born_a in_o four_o respect_n viz._n 1._o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o creature_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o he_o coloss_n 1.15_o rom._n 8.29_o 2._o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n even_o as_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n so_o he_o be_v also_o her_o first_o bear_v mat._n 1.25_o luke_n 2.15_o not_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v other_o after_o he_o but_o because_o she_o have_v none_o before_o he_o 3._o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o make_v a_o way_n for_o we_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a col._n 1.18_o 4._o as_o the_o first-born_a be_v set_v apart_o and_o then_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n so_o christ_n be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n heb._n 7.26_o as_o the_o unspotted_a lamb_n of_o god_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a and_o then_o make_v a_o perfect_a oblation_n of_o himself_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n heb._n 7.27_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o lord_n in_o

consent_n as_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o the_o dissent_n of_o opinion_n touch_v the_o same_o they_o may_v be_v all_o comprise_v in_o these_o viz._n 1._o some_o hold_v the_o word_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n mere_o literal_o that_o be_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a or_o some_o low_a place_n thereabouts_o they_o which_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a say_v that_o he_o go_v thither_o to_o triumph_v over_o all_o the_o damn_a ghost_n and_o devil_n as_o a_o most_o glorious_a conqueror_n both_o of_o death_n and_o hell_n the_o most_o powerful_a enemy_n or_o that_o as_o god_n only_o and_o not_o man_n he_o descend_v powerful_o and_o effectual_o but_o not_o personal_o into_o hell_n and_o that_o the_o deity_n exhibit_v itself_o as_o it_o be_v present_a in_o the_o infernal_a part_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o other_o damn_a spirit_n they_o which_o understand_v it_o of_o some_o place_n thereabouts_o say_v that_o he_o go_v thither_o and_o that_o by_o a_o local_a descension_n as_o the_o papist_n assirm_v to_o deliver_v the_o father_n and_o patriarch_n that_o be_v detain_v as_o they_o dream_v for_o their_o original_a sin_n in_o limbo_n the_o ground_n pretend_v for_o both_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o eph._n 4.9_o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o psal_n 16.10_o act_n 2.25_o but_o they_o that_o stand_v for_o limbo_n allege_v heb._n 9.8_o &_o 11.39_o 2._o other_o hold_v they_o literal_o but_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grave_a say_v that_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v that_o be_v anoint_v to_o the_o burial_n and_o descend_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n 3._o other_o interpret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grave_a make_v the_o descent_n figurative_a thus_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v remain_v in_o the_o grave_n until_o the_o three_o day_n these_o suppose_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n as_o man_n only_o and_o that_o as_o some_o think_v in_o body_n only_o as_o when_o death_n as_o it_o be_v prevail_v over_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n as_o other_o deem_v in_o soul_n only_o when_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o the_o reprobate_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o torment_n 4._o other_o interpret_v it_o as_o a_o idiom_n or_o phrase_n peculiar_a to_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o thus_o the_o greek_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n depart_v whether_o good_a or_o bad_a this_o opinion_n take_v best_a 5._o other_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v mere_o figurative_o speak_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n as_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n that_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o go_v as_o it_o be_v into_o hell_n when_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o suffer_v the_o terror_n and_o torment_n prophesy_v of_o isa_n 5.3_o 6_o 10._o psal_n 116.2_o and_o mention_v mat._n 26.38_o or_o 27.46_o luke_n 22.42_o when_o he_o suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n viz._n the_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n pour_v forth_o upon_o his_o soul_n drive_v he_o into_o that_o bloody_a agony_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o make_v he_o on_o the_o cross_n cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o this_o opinion_n take_v with_o many_o now_o of_o all_o these_o that_o which_o stand_v for_o limbo_n must_v not_o remain_v unexpunge_v as_o by_o reason_n of_o sundry_a positive_a reason_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_a so_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o impertinency_n of_o the_o place_n allege_v how_o christ_n temporal_a punishment_n be_v say_v to_o be_v equivalent_a to_o eternal_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n for_o it_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v natural_a son_n of_o god_n that_o do_v suffer_v 2._o for_o the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o punishment_n because_o he_o sustain_v the_o torment_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n psal_n 118.5_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n so_o tremble_v at_o his_o death_n when_o many_o martyr_n have_v entertain_v a_o ordinary_a death_n without_o it_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n passion_n teach_v we_o that_o sin_n be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v eschew_v by_o we_o which_o can_v not_o be_v expiate_v but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v thankful_a for_o this_o his_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n of_o unspeakable_a grace_n and_o favour_n bestow_v on_o we_o and_o that_o all_o our_o sin_n how_o many_o how_o great_a and_o how_o grievous_a soever_o they_o be_v be_v expiate_v and_o do_v away_o by_o the_o death_n alone_o of_o christ_n yet_o know_v that_o whereas_o it_o be_v frequent_o affirm_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v general_o for_o every_o particular_a person_n but_o restrictive_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o be_v for_o believer_n of_o all_o sort_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n behold_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v from_o the_o womb_n unto_o the_o cross_n to_o drop_v into_o the_o tomb_n he_o that_o be_v life_n eternal_a the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a lord_n of_o life_n vouchsafe_v to_o die_v he_o that_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v please_v to_o have_v his_o lodging_n in_o a_o cradle_n and_o a_o grave_a blind_a jew_n before_o your_o day_n be_v turn_v to_o night_n at_o noon_n you_o can_v not_o see_v for_o too_o much_o light_n gentile_n believe_v or_o know_v this_o for_o no_o news_n your_o sin_n will_v prove_v new_a crucify_a jew_n §._o 6._o the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o shake_v off_o death_n from_o himself_o quicken_v his_o dead_a body_n reunite_v his_o body_n unto_o his_o soul_n restore_v unto_o himself_o a_o bless_a celestial_a and_o glorious_a life_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n and_o i_o also_o believe_v that_o he_o therefore_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o glorification_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o his_o merit_n this_o be_v that_o holy_a one_o of_o who_o david_n prophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v corruption_n psal_n 16.10_o who_o but_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n tell_v his_o disciple_n himself_o that_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v rise_v again_o mark_v 9.31_o &_o 10.34_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o which_o truth_n stand_v on_o sacred_a record_n both_o by_o his_o appear_v after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n to_o mary_n magdalen_n joh._n 20.14_o to_o divers_a woman_n mat._n 28.9_o to_o two_o luke_n 24.13_o 15._o to_o ten_o joh._n 20.19_o to_o all_o the_o disciple_n to_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o to_o sundry_a person_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n together_o act_v 1.3_o and_o by_o the_o testimony_n also_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n act_v 1.22_o and_o paul_n act_v 17.2_o 3._o so_o that_o whoever_o be_v a_o perverse_a sadduce_v to_o this_o truth_n strike_v at_o the_o very_a root_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v he_o be_v revive_v from_o the_o dead_a his_o soul_n come_v again_o into_o his_o body_n walk_v here_o a_o while_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n eat_v and_o drink_v sometime_o with_o his_o disciple_n not_o for_o any_o need_n of_o sustenance_n but_o for_o the_o more_o assurance_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o offer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v feel_v and_o handle_v comfort_v and_o instruct_v they_o and_o then_o in_o the_o open_a sight_n of_o they_o all_o he_o go_v up_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o the_o heaven_n they_o look_v and_o marvel_v at_o it_o this_o be_v foretell_v by_o david_n psal_n 68.18_o and_o by_o christ_n himself_o john_n 14.2_o &_o 20.17_o be_v prefigure_v in_o enoch_n gen._n 5.24_o and_o in_o elias_n 2_o king_n 2._o and_o witness_v act_v 1.22_o eph._n 4.10_o so_o that_o christ_n ascension_n be_v a_o local_a true_a real_a and_o visible_a ascension_n translation_n or_o remove_v of_o christ_n body_n from_o earth_n into_o heaven_n which_o be_v above_o all_o visible_a heaven_n to_o god_n right_a hand_n where_o he_o now_o be_v and_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n act_v 1.11_o this_o his_o ascension_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o humanity_n only_o for_o his_o divinity_n be_v always_o in_o heaven_n and_o there_o he_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n

same_o 2._o by_o the_o right_o pacify_v conscience_n which_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o peace_n here_o mean_v be_v such_o a_o peace_n as_o come_v after_o war_n after_o conflict_n for_o sin_n after_o knowledge_n of_o god_n displeasure_n with_o thou_o after_o the_o sense_n hereof_o and_o after_o all_o this_o a_o knowledge_n of_o reconciliation_n again_o now_o many_o in_o a_o evil_a estate_n live_v and_o die_v peaceable_o but_o deceive_v not_o thyself_o that_o be_v only_o because_o they_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n because_o they_o never_o see_v the_o danger_n for_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o i_o be_o free_a from_o a_o danger_n and_o not_o to_o know_v a_o danger_n be_v all_o one_o and_o do_v breed_v a_o like_a confidence_n and_o security_n thus_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o have_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a peace_n so_o to_o have_v a_o peace_n not_o well_o ground_v and_o bottom_v be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a judgement_n in_o the_o world_n that_o thou_o may_v therefore_o the_o better_a judge_n whether_o thou_o have_v this_o sign_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o thy_o sin_n know_v that_o this_o peace_n be_v threefold_a 1._o with_o god_n proper_o call_v reconciliation_n god_n in_o christ_n at_o one_o with_o man_n man_n through_o christ_n at_o one_o with_o god_n 2._o with_o ourselves_o when_o the_o conscience_n sanctify_v cease_v to_o accuse_v and_o the_o affection_n subject_n themselves_o to_o the_o enlighten_v mind_n 3._o with_o our_o christian_a brethren_n argument_n to_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o come_v unto_o christ_n 1._o by_o the_o scripture-expression_n so_o frequent_o ratify_v this_o truth_n 2._o by_o christ_n practice_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n 3._o otherwise_o christ_n blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v in_o vain_a 4._o by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o pardon_v 5._o else_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v 6._o god_n shall_v not_o else_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v 7._o by_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n mercy_n the_o universality_n of_o god_n promise_v touch_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v threefold_a 1._o without_o exception_n of_o time_n for_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n shall_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n i_o will_v put_v away_o his_o iniquity_n say_v the_o lord_n 2._o without_o exception_n of_o sin_n for_o albeit_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n isa_n 1._o 3._o without_o exception_n of_o person_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v depart_v from_o his_o wicked_a way_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n he_o will_v receive_v he_o the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o in_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o faithful_a viz._n 1._o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n earnest_o every_o day_n above_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n because_o this_o be_v so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a a_o grace_n 2._o to_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o might_n because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o great_a grace_n christ_n jesus_n have_v merit_v the_o same_o for_o we_o 3._o to_o break_v off_o all_o our_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n and_o not_o continue_v any_o long_o therein_o because_o we_o have_v be_v enough_o endanger_v through_o sin_n and_o be_v still_o in_o the_o same_o danger_n if_o we_o continue_v in_o it_o 4._o not_o to_o have_v in_o any_o account_n the_o pope_n indulgence_n for_o sin_n but_o to_o abhor_v his_o blasphemous_a pardon_n for_o they_o see_v this_o be_v in_o god_n power_n only_o four_o ground_n of_o possibility_n of_o pardon_n be_v the_o sin_n never_o so_o great_a 1._o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a yea_o above_o all_o his_o work_n 2._o man_n of_o year_n live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v simple_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o for_o continue_v and_o lie_v in_o they_o 3._o it_o please_v god_n many_o time_n to_o leave_v man_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o commit_v some_o sin_n that_o wound_v conscience_n but_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o hence_o think_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o but_o our_o own_o deprave_a nature_n 4._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n eternal_a in_o respect_n of_o believer_n be_v general_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n indefinite_a this_o doctrine_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n do_v teach_v we_o 1._o to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o before_o god_n to_o be_v grievous_a sinner_n to_o have_v godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o and_o to_o seek_v pardon_n by_o daily_a prayer_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o 2._o to_o have_v a_o circumspect_a care_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o offend_v god_n at_o any_o time_n yea_o a_o most_o earnest_a desire_n to_o please_v he_o better_o than_o we_o have_v do_v psal_n 103.3_o 4._o joh._n 5.14_o 3._o to_o return_v all_o praise_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o this_o so_o infinite_a mercy_n which_o appear_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n 4._o to_o show_v back_o again_o our_o love_n towards_o our_o heavenly_a father_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o the_o great_a sin_n he_o have_v pardon_v the_o great_a love_n shall_v be_v return_v 5._o that_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o mercy_n from_o god_n must_v work_v in_o we_o mercy_n towards_o our_o brethren_n luke_n 6.36_o eph._n 4.32_o col._n 3.13_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o article_n may_v be_v this_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v god_n will_n not_o impute_v to_o the_o elect_n to_o all_o of_o they_o and_o to_o they_o only_o their_o sin_n but_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o work_n of_o all_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n grant_v for_o christ_n intercession_n and_o merit_n but_o free_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o our_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n you_o that_o be_v skilled_a in_o physiognomy_n have_v you_o observe_v in_o man_n condemn_v to_o die_v how_o to_o the_o life_n they_o do_v resemble_v death_n or_o his_o if_o they_o live_v by_o artificial_a breath_n but_o travel_v to_o their_o execution_n say_v a_o pardon_n overtake_v they_o in_o the_o way_n how_o then_o the_o scene_n be_v alter_v they_o survive_v themselves_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v now_o twice_o alive_a draw_v the_o curtain_n read_v the_o gospel_n say_v the_o pardon_n be_v seal_v and_o it_o be_v we_o by_o faith_n §._o 12._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o restore_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n after_o death_n even_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n whereof_o they_o now_o consist_v and_o a_o revive_n and_o quicken_n of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o life_n incorruptible_a by_o the_o same_o immortal_a soul_n whereby_o they_o now_o live_v which_o god_n will_v work_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o divine_a virtue_n and_o power_n which_o restore_v also_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o elect_a unto_o the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o reprobate_n unto_o eternal_a pain_n thus_o although_o the_o body_n after_o death_n lie_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_a yet_o at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o by_o god_n great_a power_n and_o be_v join_v to_o the_o soul_n shall_v stand_v before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n to_o give_v account_n of_o all_o it_o have_v do_v whether_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o be_v reward_v according_o when_o christ_n as_o man_n for_o thus_o only_o he_o can_v remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n his_o godhead_n ever_o fill_v all_o place_n shall_v come_v down_o visible_o and_o open_o with_o great_a glory_n and_o troop_n of_o angel_n about_o he_o to_o judge_v those_o that_o shall_v be_v then_o live_v for_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o people_n even_o to_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o come_n and_o then_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n even_o all_o from_o the_o first_o adam_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o the_o live_n who_o shall_v only_o in_o stead_n of_o die_v be_v change_v and_o thus_o all_o people_n together_o of_o all_o country_n and_o nation_n shall_v be_v present_v before_o his_o tribunal_n to_o receive_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o equity_n yea_o and_o justice_n of_o his_o gospel_n whether_o of_o absolution_n to_o pass_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n or_o of_o condemnation_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o ever_o now_o though_o among_o those_o

will_n eph._n 1.9_o 3._o the_o end_n which_o be_v god_n glory_n eph._n 3.10_o 4._o the_o efficacy_n which_o be_v god_n power_n rom._n 1.16_o touch_v the_o scripture_n we_o be_v principal_o to_o consider_v these_o 4_o thing_n 1._o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o that_o be_v as_o have_v be_v show_v god_n himself_o gal._n 1.11_o 12._o 2._o who_o be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n they_o be_v as_o have_v be_v likewise_o show_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o 3._o to_o who_o they_o belong_v even_o to_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n psal_n 111.2_o &_o 119.9_o 4._o what_o be_v the_o property_n thereof_o viz._n all-sufficiency_n without_o any_o patch_v of_o man_n decree_n or_o invention_n to_o teach_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.16_o 1_o cor._n 1.17_o 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n of_o infallible_a truth_n and_o certainty_n may_v be_v firm_o prove_v from_o these_o unanswerable_a argument_n draw_v from_o scriptur●it_a self_n 1._o from_o the_o cause_n thereof_o wherein_o consider_v 1._o that_o the_o first_o and_o principal_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o even_o god_n himself_o to_o he_o do_v the_o scripture_n refer_v themselves_o and_o also_o show_v how_o god_n be_v their_o author_n now_o nothing_o be_v false_o ascribe_v to_o god_n but_o god_n in_o time_n will_v bring_v the_o same_o to_o nought_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v god_n word_n it_o will_v long_o ago_o have_v vanish_v 2._o the_o cause_n conservant_n for_o the_o devil_n by_o wicked_a man_n and_o heretic_n have_v labour_v to_o take_v away_o god_n word_n from_o man_n heart_n and_o hand_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v still_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n which_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v keep_v by_o a_o great_a power_n than_o be_v in_o all_o man_n and_o all_o angel_n that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o cause_n instrumental_a they_o be_v holy_a man_n of_o god_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o for_o virtue_n und_fw-ge piety_n exceed_v other_o writer_n far_o beyond_o all_o comparison_n and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mere_a politician_n their_o writing_n will_v have_v show_v it_o for_o the_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v herein_o faithful_o register_v their_o own_o fault_n which_o no_o politic_a person_n will_v have_v do_v 2._o from_o the_o matter_n thereof_o which_o stand_v 1._o in_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o law_n set_v forth_o in_o most_o excellent_a purity_n nothing_o be_v therein_o against_o it_o or_o common_a equity_n the_o law_n be_v perfect_a reason_n the_o gospel_n above_o reason_n yet_o not_o contrary_a to_o reason_n the_o gospel_n wherein_o be_v set_v down_o doctrine_n altogether_o above_o man_n reason_n touch_v christ_n incarnation_n and_o man_n redemption_n by_o his_o death_n and_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v above_o nature_n yet_o we_o find_v they_o true_a wholesome_a and_o good_a in_o experience_n of_o conscience_n which_o also_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n man_n may_v devise_v strange_a thing_n above_o nature_n but_o they_o can_v never_o be_v wholesome_a to_o the_o conscience_n 2._o in_o stile_n the_o phrase_n be_v plain_a and_o familiar_a and_o yet_o in_o any_o one_o speech_n there_o be_v more_o majesty_n then_o in_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n 3._o from_o the_o end_n thereof_o for_o it_o set_v up_o god_n worship_n and_o man_n salvation_n and_o yet_o give_v nothing_o to_o man_n or_o angel_n but_o all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n they_o do_v either_o direct_o or_o by_o insinuation_n ascribe_v something_o to_o the_o writer_n thereof_o 4._o from_o the_o effect_n thereof_o for_o 1._o though_o it_o be_v against_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n cross_v and_o condemn_v the_o same_o yet_o it_o win_v man_n to_o the_o love_n thereof_o and_o to_o obedience_n thereto_o which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o we_o abhor_v and_o detest_v the_o word_n of_o man_n that_o be_v against_o our_o nature_n 2._o it_o serve_v notable_o to_o comfort_v a_o man_n in_o all_o distress_n whatsoever_o even_o in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n when_o no_o word_n of_o any_o man_n can_v do_v he_o the_o least_o good_a but_o only_o his_o word_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o god_n of_o our_o life_n 5._o from_o the_o two_o property_n of_o scripture_n 1_o antiquity_n among_o humane_a writing_n we_o have_v none_o of_o certainty_n in_o thing_n they_o record_v that_o go_v so_o high_a as_o the_o creation_n but_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o thing_n do_v from_o the_o beginning_n 2._o mutual_a consent_n for_o though_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o divers_a man_n in_o sundry_a age_n and_o time_n yet_o all_o agree_v within_o themselves_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o scripture_n but_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n have_v not_o this_o consent_n no_o not_o in_o the_o same_o author_n who_o common_o we_o shall_v find_v contradict_v himself_o 6._o from_o the_o sign_n and_o true_a miracle_n thereof_o as_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o stay_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o many_o other_o yea_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o miracle_n of_o miracle_n 7._o from_o the_o contrary_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n the_o devil_n hate_v scripture_n and_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n repine_v thereat_o when_o it_o be_v check_v and_o control_v thereby_o now_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o these_o two_o must_v needs_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 8._o from_o testimony_n whereof_o there_o be_v 2_o kind_n 1._o of_o holy_a martyr_n who_o in_o all_o age_n have_v seal_v the_o truth_n thereof_o prefer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o their_o own_o life_n whence_o it_o be_v true_o say_v sanguis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la semen_fw-mi ecclesiae_fw-la and_o though_o heretic_n have_v dye_v for_o falsehood_n yet_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o their_o end_n the_o true_a martyr_n have_v unspeakable_a joy_n in_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o torment_n but_o heretic_n have_v no_o such_o joy_n but_o a_o natural_a senseless_a blockishness_n whereby_o they_o undergo_v these_o torment_n 2._o of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a testimony_n for_o when_o man_n begin_v to_o learn_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n settle_v their_o conscience_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v infallibility_n itself_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n touch_v god_n word_n be_v obtain_v and_o discern_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n by_o do_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o by_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o become_v true_o obedient_a to_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v john_n 7.17_o 2._o by_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n to_o certify_v our_o conscience_n that_o the_o doctrine_n reveal_v be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o god_n mat._n 7.7_o 8._o luke_n 11.13_o jam._n 1.7_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o scripture_n consist_v chief_o in_o these_o three_o excellency_n 1._o in_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v in_o they_o 2._o in_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o part_n among_o themselves_o 3._o in_o the_o fulfil_v all_o the_o prophecy_n deliver_v long_o before_o yet_o accomplish_v precise_o each_o of_o they_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v depend_v on_o the_o church_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o reproach_n of_o god_n by_o make_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n voice_n great_a than_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n 2._o our_o comfort_n for_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o approve_a witness_n therefore_o not_o on_o man_n 3._o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o expose_v to_o the_o mock_n and_o scoff_v of_o the_o wicked_a if_o we_o affirm_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v from_o god_n only_o because_o ourselves_o say_v so_o 4._o because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o scripture_n 5._o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v in_o many_o place_n against_o this_o opinion_n john_n 5._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 1_o john_n 5._o the_o popish_a twofold_a scripture_n 1._o inward_a scripture_n or_o a_o consent_n of_o doctrine_n write_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o catholic_n and_o this_o say_v they_o be_v right_a scripture_n unparallelled_a blasphemy_n 2._o outward_a scripture_n which_o be_v write_v in_o paper_n or_o parchment_n which_o have_v no_o certain_a sense_n as_o they_o false_o affirm_v but_o as_o the_o present_a church_n determine_v thereof_o but_o this_o be_v a_o devilish_a doctrine_n abolish_n the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n

and_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o not_o long_o after_o show_v the_o same_o 3._o christ_n be_v a_o new_a high_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v who_o be_v great_a than_o aaron_n and_o therefore_o his_o order_n be_v to_o cease_v at_o the_o come_n of_o this_o worthy_a 4._o christ_n come_n make_v we_o to_o be_v of_o age_n when_o as_o before_o man_n be_v child_n and_o nothing_o differ_v from_o servant_n again_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o civil_a or_o judicial_a law_n be_v whole_o abrogate_a as_o touch_v obedience_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n any_o more_o of_o observe_v they_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v only_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n gen._n 49.10_o eph._n 2.14_o 2._o because_o the_o messiah_n be_v exhibit_v the_o type_n cease_v such_o as_o be_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n col._n 2.17_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o like_a manner_n abrogate_a for_o this_o after_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v cease_v indeed_o as_o touch_v the_o curse_n and_o constraint_n but_o not_o as_o touch_v obedience_n for_o christ_n fulfil_v not_o the_o law_n and_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v continue_v and_o persist_v in_o sin_n and_o enmity_n with_o god_n the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n against_o anabaptist_n that_o will_v shut_v the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o 1._o the_o first_o and_o principal_a use_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v to_o serve_v as_o a_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o by_o these_o god_n will_v have_v his_o own_o people_n sort_v out_o from_o other_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o their_o salvation_n 3._o obedience_n or_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o moral_a ordinance_n 4._o a_o exercise_n and_o a_o testification_n of_o their_o obedience_n towards_o god_n 5._o unto_o most_o of_o the_o ceremony_n such_o as_o signify_v christ_n benefit_n be_v proper_a &_o peculiar_a the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n or_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n to_o signify_v what_o benefit_n god_n will_v give_v by_o the_o messiah_n to_o believer_n 6._o they_o serve_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o moysaicall_a regiment_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n 7._o although_o they_o be_v now_o so_o abolish_v as_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o be_v not_o now_o require_v as_o concern_v the_o type_n yet_o these_o thing_n be_v perpetual_a which_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o oracle_n &_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a concern_v the_o messiah_n &_o his_o kingdom_n for_o type_n be_v visible_a promise_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o moral_a ceremonial_a &_o civil_a or_o judicial_a law_n 1._o the_o moral_a law_n be_v know_v by_o nature_n rom._n 2.15_o and_o from_o the_o creation_n because_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v create_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n be_v not_o know_v by_o nature_n but_o be_v institute_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o cause_n and_o circumstance_n 2._o the_o moral_a law_n be_v publish_v and_o write_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o use_v the_o mediation_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o with_o the_o other_o law_n 3._o the_o moral_a law_n bind_v all_o man_n and_o in_o part_n the_o angel_n also_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n be_v only_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n 4._o the_o moral_a law_n be_v first_o give_v as_o most_o worthy_a the_o other_o afterward_o as_o not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o respect_n of_o it_o 5._o the_o law_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v perpetual_a the_o other_o be_v deliver_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o again_o abolish_v thus_o the_o moral_a law_n engrave_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o it_o shall_v last_v perpetual_o but_o the_o other_o law_n be_v to_o last_v only_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o by_o christ_n 6._o the_o moral_a law_n speak_v of_o both_o internal_a and_o external_a obedience_n the_o other_o of_o external_a only_a albeit_o neither_o do_v this_o please_v god_n without_o the_o internal_a and_o moral_a obedience_n 7._o the_o moral_a law_n be_v not_o limit_v by_o certain_a circumstance_n but_o be_v general_a the_o ceremonial_a and_o civil_a law_n be_v more_o special_a 8._o the_o ceremonial_a law_n have_v be_v oftentimes_o break_v without_o sin_n but_o the_o moral_a law_n never_o without_o some_o special_a countermand_n from_o god_n as_o when_o abraham_n be_v bid_v to_o kill_v his_o son_n and_o the_o israelite_n to_o rob_v the_o egyptian_n exod._n 12.36_o 9_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o civil_a law_n be_v type_n or_o figure_n of_o other_o thing_n for_o who_o cause_n they_o be_v ordain_v the_o moral_a signify_v or_o prefigure_v nothing_o but_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n 10._o the_o moral_a law_n be_v neglect_v make_v man_n worse_o than_o infidel_n yea_o then_o bruit_n beast_n isa_n 1.3_o but_o the_o ceremonial_a neglect_v make_v man_n only_o worse_a than_o the_o servant_n and_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n 11._o the_o moral_a be_v the_o principal_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o ceremonial_a and_o civil_a serve_v for_o the_o moral_a ordinance_n that_o obedience_n to_o they_o be_v right_o perform_v 12._o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v very_o chargeable_a and_o costly_a burdensome_a and_o grievous_a but_o the_o moral_a law_n require_v only_o the_o right_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o obedience_n in_o practice_n will_v easy_o follow_v 13._o the_o ceremonial_a give_v place_n unto_o the_o moral_a the_o moral_a give_v not_o place_n unto_o the_o ceremonial_a the_o moral_a law_n the_o natural_a law_n and_o the_o decalogue_n do_v differ_v thus_o 1._o the_o decalogue_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v scatter_v throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n 2._o the_o natural_a law_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o moral_a in_o nature_n not_o corrupt_v but_o in_o nature_n corrupt_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n be_v darken_v by_o sin_n and_o but_o a_o little_a part_n only_o concern_v the_o obedience_n due_a to_o god_n be_v leave_v remain_v after_o the_o fall_n for_o which_o cause_n god_n have_v in_o his_o church_n repeat_v again_o and_o declare_v the_o whole_a sentence_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 1._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o manifestation_n the_o law_n be_v know_v by_o nature_n the_o gospel_n be_v manifest_v from_o above_o the_o law_n be_v natural_a and_o be_v in_o man_n nature_n before_o the_o fall_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v spiritual_a reveal_v after_o the_o fall_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2._o in_o their_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n the_o law_n teach_v we_o what_o to_o do_v and_o perform_v the_o gospel_n teach_v how_o we_o may_v be_v such_o in_o christ_n 3._o in_o their_o promise_n the_o law_n promise_v eternal_a life_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n with_o a_o condition_n of_o our_o own_o proper_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o obedience_n remain_v in_o we_o the_o gospel_n promise_v the_o same_o with_o a_o condition_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n whereby_o we_o embrace_v his_o obedience_n perform_v for_o we_o now_o with_o this_o condition_n of_o faith_n be_v join_v by_o a_o indissoluble_a knot_n and_o bond_n the_o condition_n of_o new-obedience_n thus_o the_o law_n promise_v life_n to_o the_o worker_n and_o doer_n of_o it_o rom._n 10.5_o but_o the_o gospel_n offer_v salvation_n to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a rom._n 4.5_o not_o consider_v faith_n as_o a_o work_n but_o as_o a_o instrument_n apprehend_v christ_n by_o who_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a so_o the_o law_n set_v forth_o god_n justice_n in_o rigour_n without_o mercy_n but_o the_o gospel_n set_v out_o justice_n and_o mercy_n unite_v in_o christ_n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o condemnation_n and_o of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3.7_o 9_o but_o the_o gospel_n show_v mercy_n to_o man_n sin_n in_o and_o by_o christ_n if_o we_o repent_v and_o believe_v thus_o the_o law_n require_v a_o perfect_a righteousness_n within_o we_o but_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n by_o impute_a righteousness_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n &_o that_o of_o faith_n stand_v thus_o 1._o the_o law_n require_v it_o of_o ourselves_o but_o faith_n call_v we_o from_o ourselves_o to_o seek_v it_o in_o christ_n 2._o the_o law_n require_v we_o to_o observe_v and_o do_v all_o

that_o it_o command_v otherwise_o it_o threaten_v the_o curse_n but_o faith_n require_v only_o that_o we_o true_o believe_v 3._o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n come_v from_o ourselves_o shall_v set_v up_o merit_n and_o put_v away_o grace_n but_o that_o of_o faith_n which_o be_v from_o god_n take_v away_o merit_n and_o set_v up_o grace_n as_o there_o be_v a_o double_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o a_o strict_a and_o exact_a keep_n of_o it_o 2._o a_o evangelical_n keep_v of_o it_o that_o be_v when_o we_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o according_o there_o be_v a_o double_a curse_n 1._o a_o curse_n that_o follow_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o belong_v to_o all_o mankind_n till_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n 2._o a_o evangelical_n curse_v that_o follow_v upon_o the_o evangelical_n breach_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o can_v be_v repeal_v and_o be_v more_o terrible_a than_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o curse_n consist_v in_o four_o thing_n 1._o a_o separation_n from_o grace_n goodness_n and_o holiness_n 2._o a_o separation_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o be_v from_o the_o joy_n influence_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n 3._o a_o curse_n on_o the_o outward_a estate_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v be_v curse_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o plenty_n 4._o the_o eternal_a curse_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o in_o this_o fourfold_a curse_n we_o must_v note_v that_o man_n may_v be_v curse_v though_o the_o curse_n be_v not_o execute_v though_o no_o man_n can_v perfect_o keep_v the_o law_n yet_o be_v it_o of_o most_o excellent_a use_v these_o three_o way_n 1._o to_o humble_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o miserable_a estate_n hereby_o discover_v 2._o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n unto_o we_o 3._o to_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n drive_v we_o unto_o he_o as_o our_o only_a refuge_n to_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o faith_n gal._n 3.24_o god_n will_v we_o to_o desire_v in_o this_o life_n the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o in_o those_o that_o desire_v it_o he_o will_v at_o length_n effectuate_v it_o hereafter_o 2._o that_o we_o may_v now_o go_v forward_o in_o godliness_n according_a to_o god_n rule_n 3._o that_o by_o this_o desire_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n god_n may_v exercise_v we_o in_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n this_o perfection_n be_v here_o two_o way_n to_o be_v understand_v 1._o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o imperfection_n and_o want_n and_o this_o be_v perfection_n of_o degree_n whereby_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v without_o fail_v in_o any_o thing_n thus_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v the_o law_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o hypocrisy_n and_o this_o be_v call_v perfection_n of_o part_n whereby_o what_o be_v outward_o profess_v be_v inward_o embrace_v so_o that_o as_o the_o outward_a part_n make_v a_o good_a show_n the_o inward_a part_n be_v also_o right_a and_o sincere_a thus_o david_n josiah_n and_o other_o be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o thus_o every_o regenerate_a man_n can_v and_o do_v approve_v himself_o in_o some_o measure_n for_o perfect_a though_o amid_o great_a weakness_n again_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a 1._o comparative_o in_o regard_n of_o other_o that_o be_v more_o imperfect_a 2._o in_o endeavour_n when_o a_o man_n set_v himself_o so_o much_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v to_o keep_v not_o some_o but_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n though_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a even_o to_o the_o regenerate_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o perfect_a inward_a and_o outward_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v the_o law_n thus_o possible_a to_o they_o and_o they_o only_o 1._o as_o concern_v outward_a order_n and_o discipline_n 2._o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n and_o regeneration_n both_o which_o we_o obtain_v by_o faith_n 3._o as_o touch_v the_o beginning_n of_o inward_a and_o outward_a obedience_n in_o this_o life_n 1_o joh._n 5.3_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n three_o way_n viz._n 1._o by_o his_o doctrine_n 1._o by_o teach_v it_o that_o be_v by_o repurge_v and_o purify_n it_o from_o error_n and_o corruption_n and_o by_o restore_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o understanding_n thereof_o mat._n 5.6_o 7._o and_o by_o restore_v unto_o it_o his_o proper_a meaning_n and_o true_a use_n as_o when_o he_o correct_v the_o corrupt_a interpretation_n thereof_o by_o the_o pharisee_n 2._o by_o reveal_v the_o right_a way_n whereby_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v 2._o by_o his_o person_n 1._o by_o pay_v sufficient_a punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n rom._n 8.3_o by_o become_v accurse_v to_o the_o law_n in_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o 2._o by_o his_o own_o righteousness_n heb._n 7.26_o by_o perform_v perfect_a obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n do_v all_o that_o the_o law_n require_v thus_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4.4_o 3._o in_o man_n of_o 2_o sort_n 1._o elect_a in_o who_o he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o create_v faith_n in_o their_o heart_n whereby_o they_o lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n who_o for_o they_o fulfil_v it_o 2._o by_o give_v they_o his_o own_o spirit_n thereby_o reform_v they_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o god_n rom._n 6._o &_o 7._o make_v they_o endeavour_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n which_o in_o christ_n be_v accept_v for_o perfect_a obedience_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v perfect_a obedience_n indeed_o 2._o unbeliever_n in_o who_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n when_o he_o execute_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o they_o for_o that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o execution_n and_o endure_v of_o the_o curse_n be_v one_o fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n the_o use_n or_o end_n of_o the_o law_n viz._n 1._o maintenance_n of_o order_n and_o discipline_n as_o well_o in_o the_o regenerate_a as_o unregenerate_v 2._o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o god_n be_v and_o what_o he_o be_v 3._o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n 4._o a_o prepare_v to_o fearful_a horror_n in_o the_o thought_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o wicked_a 5._o a_o mean_v whereby_o repentance_n may_v be_v kindle_v and_o increase_v in_o god_n child_n 6._o a_o level_n or_o rule_v of_o live_v unto_o the_o faithful_a the_o principal_a use_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n 1._o the_o preserve_n and_o maintain_v of_o discipline_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o without_o also_o 1_o tim._n 1.9_o 2._o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o accuse_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a rom._n 3.20_o 3._o a_o instruct_v and_o inform_v concern_v the_o true_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o this_o use_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o regenerate_a jer._n 31.33_o psal_n 1.2_o &_o 119.50_o the_o less_o principal_a use_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o likewise_o who_o and_o what_o he_o be_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o in_o this_o life_n it_o have_v not_o its_o end_n in_o we_o how_o far_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v abrogate_a 1._o as_o touch_v justification_n because_o judgement_n be_v not_o give_v according_a to_o the_o law_n for_o that_o judgement_n will_v condemn_v we_o but_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n 2._o as_o touch_v constraint_n we_o be_v under_o grace_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o yield_v voluntary_a obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n for_o now_o the_o law_n do_v not_o wrest_v obedience_n from_o we_o as_o a_o tyrant_n because_o christ_n begin_v voluntary_a and_o free_a obedience_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o cause_n or_o the_o chief_a end_n for_o which_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v 1._o to_o maintain_v the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o meeting_n together_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n 2._o that_o they_o may_v be_v shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13.8_o 3._o they_o be_v as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n infallible_a promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n touch_v salvation_n in_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v

give_v they_o ability_n to_o obey_v for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o righteous_a so_o that_o the_o bond_n and_o doctrine_n remain_v although_o the_o condemnation_n and_o constraint_n be_v take_v away_o let_v no_o christian_a man_n whatsoever_o therefore_o think_v that_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o the_o compleatness_n and_o perfection_n of_o our_o wisdom_n and_o salvation_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n do_v not_o exclude_v but_o include_v rather_o and_o comprehend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n think_v not_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n no_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o mat._n 5.17_o neither_o think_v that_o we_o make_v the_o law_n of_o none_o effect_v through_o faith_n for_o thereby_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n rom._n 3.3_o which_o show_v we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n minister_v unto_o we_o power_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v the_o word_n gospel_n signify_v good_a tiding_n but_o it_o be_v general_o take_v for_o that_o doctrine_n which_o contain_v the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o penitent_a and_o life_n everlasting_a make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n by_o his_o son_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n make_v manifest_a of_o god_n by_o his_o son_n the_o mediator_n present_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o mankind_n into_o sin_n and_o death_n promise_v all_o believe_a and_o repentant_a sinner_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o their_o receive_n into_o favour_n and_o life_n everlasting_a free_o to_o be_v grant_v through_o and_o for_o his_o son_n the_o mediator_n by_o which_o doctrine_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v forcible_o kindle_v and_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o choose_a faith_n repentance_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o everlasting_a life_n this_o gospel_n be_v the_o key_n which_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n and_o shut_v it_o against_o unbeliever_n when_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v public_o declare_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v they_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o as_o they_o embrace_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v denounce_v to_o all_o infidel_n and_o hypocrite_n that_o so_o long_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n do_v lie_v on_o they_o as_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o wickedness_n joh._n 20.23_o mat._n 16.19_o according_a to_o which_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n will_v judge_v they_o as_o well_o in_o this_o life_n as_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o gospel_n be_v first_o make_v know_v in_o paradise_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o afterward_o god_n do_v spread_v it_o abroad_o by_o the_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n gen._n 22.18_o &_o 49.10_o 11._o rom._n 1.2_o shadow_v it_o by_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n joh._n 5.46_o heb._n 10.7_o and_o last_o accomplish_v it_o by_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n rom._n 10.4_o gal._n 4.4_o heb._n 13.8_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v promise_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v necessary_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o believe_v joh._n 20.31_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v brief_o comprise_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o undoubted_a faith_n of_o all_o christian_n so_o that_o these_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v limit_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v indefinite_a in_o regard_n of_o whole_a mankind_n and_o universal_a only_a to_o believer_n and_o therefore_o man_n be_v not_o bring_v within_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o suppose_a doctrine_n of_o universal_a grace_n and_o redemption_n for_o have_v there_o always_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n such_o a_o universal_a grace_n be_v give_v to_o all_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v if_o they_o will_v they_o will_v never_o have_v think_v so_o gross_o of_o god_n as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v nor_o can_v the_o heathen_a have_v have_v such_o carnal_a conceit_n of_o god_n as_o we_o find_v they_o have_v have_v they_o have_v but_o one_o spark_n of_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o the_o heathen_a have_v so_o much_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o before_o christ_n come_n they_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o forsake_v of_o god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o special_a grace_n and_o favour_n yea_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n other_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n gen._n 6.2_o after_o the_o flood_n some_o the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n other_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n gal._n 4.29_o and_o under_o the_o law_n a_o people_n of_o god_n and_o no_o people_n hos_fw-la 1.10_o which_o distinction_n of_o man_n and_o man_n people_n and_o people_n can_v not_o be_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o universal_a grace_n otherwise_o then_o false_a and_o erroneous_a the_o gospel_n indeed_o which_o be_v that_o part_n of_o god_n word_n touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n be_v by_o our_o saviour_n command_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o though_o the_o promise_v therein_o contain_v be_v near_o we_o yet_o unless_o god_n clear_v they_o we_o see_v they_o no_o more_o than_o mary_n magdalen_n do_v jesus_n though_o he_o stand_v near_o enough_o to_o she_o or_o the_o disciple_n with_o who_o he_o converse_v on_o the_o way_n or_o hagar_n the_o well_o till_o their_o eye_n be_v open_a but_o to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v god_n choose_v this_o his_o soft_a voice_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o clear_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o which_o always_o go_v together_o and_o be_v never_o disjoin_v and_o to_o they_o only_o do_v god_n impute_v for_o perfect_a righteousness_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n set_v forth_o in_o this_o gospel_n and_o restore_v salvation_n unto_o they_o for_o that_o in_o they_o alone_o he_o obtain_v the_o end_n both_o of_o his_o creation_n and_o of_o his_o delivery_n and_o justification_n even_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n for_o they_o only_o acknowledge_v this_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o yield_v thanks_o unto_o he_o for_o it_o the_o rest_n despise_v it_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n appear_v 1._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o by_o the_o prophecy_n which_o have_v be_v utter_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n 3._o by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o these_o prophecy_n which_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 4._o by_o the_o miracle_n whereby_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v 5._o by_o the_o end_n or_o property_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o that_o alone_o show_v the_o way_n how_o to_o escape_v death_n and_o sin_n it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o of_o the_o subject_a matter_n which_o be_v the_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n which_o christ_n the_o mediator_n make_v between_o god_n and_o man._n 2._o of_o the_o effect_n be_v to_o work_v peace_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v and_o believe_v it_o the_o spirit_n first_o move_v we_o to_o embrace_v the_o reconciliation_n offer_v therein_o and_o then_o quiet_v our_o conscience_n the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v faith_n rom._n 10.17_o &_o 1.16_o 2_o cor._n 3.8_o and_o our_o whole_a conversion_n unto_o god_n justification_n regeneration_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o herein_o the_o gospel_n main_o differ_v from_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o kill_v but_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v it_o have_v the_o forcible_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n adjoin_v and_o quicken_v the_o law_n by_o itself_o without_o the_o gospel_n be_v only_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a preach_n and_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v teach_v indeed_o our_o duty_n and_o that_o righteousness_n which_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n but_o not_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v that_o righteousness_n neither_o show_v we_o any_o hope_n to_o attain_v thereunto_o by_o another_o but_o rather_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v our_o unrighteousness_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o proper_o use_v to_o kindle_v faith_n in_o we_o

two_o sort_n 1._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o hearer_n which_o principal_o be_v hardness_n of_o heart_n worldly_n care_n 2._o ordinary_a and_o usual_a defect_n of_o natural_a gift_n as_o want_v of_o capacity_n memory_n and_o the_o like_a they_o that_o submit_v themselves_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n be_v sundry_a way_n bind_v to_o perform_v obedience_n 1._o by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n as_o they_o be_v god_n creature_n 2._o by_o the_o law_n of_o redemption_n as_o they_o be_v christ_n servant_n buy_v by_o his_o precious_a blood_n ransom_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o adoption_n as_o they_o be_v or_o at_o least_o hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o child_n in_o christ_n 4._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o merciful_a providence_n whereof_o we_o have_v daily_a experience_n the_o word_n of_o god_n hear_v must_v be_v obey_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n that_o we_o have_v learn_v be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n that_o we_o true_o fear_v god_n gen._n 22.13_o 2._o obedience_n be_v always_o join_v with_o recompense_n god_n reward_v it_o to_o the_o full_a who_o be_v a_o most_o rich_a paymaster_n no_o man_n shall_v serve_v he_o for_o nought_o psal_n 19.11_o 3._o if_o we_o harken_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v hearken_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o backward_o to_o serve_v he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v behind_o hand_n to_o serve_v we_o isa_n 58.9_o 4._o they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v that_o have_v no_o absolute_a authority_n but_o be_v themselves_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o lord_n himself_o to_o be_v obey_v who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o all_o under_o he_o thus_o from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a do_v the_o centurion_n reason_n matth._n 8.8_o 9_o 5._o the_o rechabite_v obey_v jonadab_n their_o father_n and_o receive_v a_o blessing_n for_o their_o obedience_n jer._n 35.8_o 13_o 14._o shall_v we_o make_v less_o account_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v give_v reverence_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v heb._n 12.9_o 6._o there_o be_v a_o special_a relation_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n the_o subject_n owe_v obedience_n to_o his_o prince_n the_o servant_n to_o his_o master_n the_o child_n to_o his_o father_n god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o he_o be_v our_o king_n we_o his_o subject_n he_o be_v our_o master_n we_o his_o servant_n he_o be_v our_o father_n we_o his_o child_n mal._n 1.6_o reason_n to_o enforce_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a how_o we_o hear_v viz._n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o not_o of_o any_o mortal_a man_n 1_o thess_n 2.13_o 2._o because_o not_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o this_o word_n shall_v go_v unfulfil_v mat._n 5.18_o 3._o it_o become_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n or_o of_o death_n unto_o deep_a condemnation_n 2_o cor._n 2.16_o 4._o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o god_n do_v use_v to_o save_v those_o that_o be_v he_o rom._n 1.16_o 5._o because_o it_o be_v four_o to_o one_o whether_o we_o hear_v as_o we_o ought_v for_o 1._o some_o hear_v but_o understand_v not_o 2._o some_o hear_v and_o understand_v but_o affect_v it_o not_o 3._o other_o hear_v understand_v and_o affect_v the_o word_n yet_o practise_v not_o 4._o and_o of_o many_o hearer_n but_o few_o good_a luke_n 8._o mat._n 13._o 6._o because_o without_o profitable_a hear_n when_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o we_o be_v damn_v heb._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o &_o 12.25_o 7._o without_o this_o we_o neither_o love_n god_n nor_o know_v he_o without_o both_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v joh._n 14.23_o &_o 1_o joh._n 4.6_o 8._o because_o this_o word_n preach_v leave_v we_o without_o excuse_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n joh._n 15.22_o 9_o if_o we_o hear_v as_o we_o ought_v god_n accept_v of_o we_o and_o prefer_v we_o above_o all_o other_o people_n exod._n 19.5_o 10._o without_o careful_a and_o profitable_a hear_n we_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o save_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v save_v rom._n 10._o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v be_v often_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o must_v be_v always_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o such_o as_o will_v hear_v well_o this_o caution_n do_v the_o wiseman_n give_v eccl._n 5.1_o take_v heed_n unto_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o enterest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v then_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n that_o we_o may_v therefore_o come_v prepare_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o be_v humble_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o purge_v our_o heart_n of_o sinful_a affection_n pray_v for_o a_o right_a disposition_n and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n and_o our_o own_o need_n thereof_o for_o we_o be_v natural_o blind_a the_o word_n be_v a_o light_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o enlighten_v we_o in_o our_o darkness_n we_o be_v assault_v by_o many_o potent_a enemy_n the_o word_n be_v a_o sword_n to_o defend_v we_o we_o be_v in_o poverty_n and_o want_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n it_o be_v a_o precious_a treasure_n to_o enrich_v we_o if_o we_o decay_v in_o holiness_n it_o be_v food_n to_o nourish_v we_o we_o be_v become_v filthy_a and_o pollute_a by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n to_o perfume_v we_o salt_n to_o season_v we_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n who_o scorn_v this_o pearl_n so_o precious_o divine_a have_v lose_v the_o name_n of_o man_n christ_n call_v they_o swine_n 7.6_o mat._n 7.6_o some_o bolt_n their_o ear_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v god_n call_n other_o will_v hear_v but_o practice_n nought_o at_o all_o the_o one_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o self-exclusion_n the_o other_a listen_v to_o their_o own_o confusion_n will_v thou_o be_v save_v lose_v man_n lo_o here_o be_v that_o word_n that_o kill_v or_o cure_v a_o balsam_n or_o a_o sword_n it_o be_v as_o thou_o do_v apply_v it_o believe_v it_o say_v and_o live_v it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o faith_n chap._n ii_o §._o 1._o sacrament_n sacrament_n be_v sacred_a sign_n and_o seal_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o ordain_v of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v and_o seal_v by_o they_o the_o promise_v of_o his_o gospel_n unto_o we_o which_o be_v that_o he_o give_v free_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a not_o only_o to_o all_o in_o general_n but_o to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a that_o believe_v for_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o accomplish_v upon_o the_o cross_n i_o say_v they_o be_v sacred_a sign_n and_o seal_n object_n to_o our_o eye_n ordain_v and_o institute_v of_o god_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v the_o more_o declare_v and_o seal_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o gospel_n unto_o we_o now_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o general_a thing_n from_o a_o thing_n more_o special_a for_o every_o seal_n be_v a_o sign_n but_o not_o every_o sign_n a_o seal_n a_o seal_n certifi_v and_o confirm_v a_o thing_n a_o sign_n only_o show_v sacrament_n therefore_o serve_v in_o the_o same_o stead_n that_o pledge_n do_v for_o both_o they_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v something_o promise_v unto_o we_o and_o withal_o they_o assure_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o be_v add_v that_o they_o be_v seal_n so_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v understand_v corporal_o that_o the_o thing_n signify_v must_v be_v take_v spiritual_o and_o that_o the_o visible_a thing_n be_v not_o the_o signify_v thing_n but_o only_a sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o they_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n have_v only_o two_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v baptism_n succeed_a circumcision_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n prefigure_v by_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o both_o these_o preach_v faith_n that_o to_o our_o outward_a sense_n which_o the_o gospel_n do_v to_o our_o understanding_n be_v sacramental_a rite_n ordain_v of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v therein_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o we_o more_o and_o more_o for_o christ_n commit_v the_o office_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o alone_o to_o who_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n be_v commit_v without_o the_o which_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v for_o they_o be_v seal_n of_o it_o and_o the_o end_n both_o of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v to_o lead_v our_o

word_n be_v no_o sufficient_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n for_o the_o israelite_n have_v circumcision_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o be_v not_o his_o people_n hos_fw-la 1.9_o again_o they_o overturn_v the_o inward_a power_n of_o baptism_n by_o deny_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o for_o the_o bastard-rite_n and_o ceremony_n invent_v and_o patch_v by_o man_n to_o baptism_n as_o hallow_v of_o the_o water_n taper_n exorcism_n chrism_n salt_n cross_n spital_n and_o such_o like_a they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o as_o these_o man_n attribute_v too_o much_o to_o this_o sacrament_n hold_v that_o it_o give_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v other_o giddy_a head_n who_o number_n baptism_n among_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o so_o to_o be_v use_v or_o refuse_v at_o our_o discretion_n last_o see_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n or_o rather_o doctrine_n indeed_o they_o that_o be_v not_o call_v thereto_o and_o especial_o woman_n may_v not_o in_o any_o case_n usurp_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o baptise_v christ_n herald_n send_v by_o proclamation_n to_o enter_v our_o initiation_n sprinkle_a the_o water_n and_o the_o sacred_a blood_n make_v the_o faithful_a though_o sinful_a appear_v good_a this_o be_v bethesda_n be_v pool_n or_o siloam_n stream_n whereof_o the_o frothy_a anabaptist_n dream_v the_o right_a use_n to_o infant_n deign_v may_v not_o be_v though_o some_o of_o abraham_n posserity_n thus_o christ_n himself_o they_o proud_o countermand_v who_o word_n when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v dissolve_v shall_v stand_v §._o 3._o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o sacrament_n institute_v and_o appoint_v of_o christ_n unto_o the_o faithful_a for_o a_o memorial_n of_o he_o whereby_o christ_n do_v certain_o promise_v and_o seal_v unto_o the_o faithful_a that_o his_o body_n be_v offer_v and_o break_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o they_o as_o true_o as_o they_o see_v his_o bread_n break_v and_o cup_n distribute_v to_o they_o and_o that_o he_o do_v as_o certain_o with_o his_o body_n crucify_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v feed_v and_o nourish_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a unto_o everlasting_a life_n as_o certain_o as_o their_o body_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o as_o certain_a seal_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o bind_v they_o to_o mutual_a dilection_n and_o love_n the_o evangelist_n show_v it_o be_v institute_v of_o christ_n the_o same_o night_n he_o be_v betray_v after_o that_o he_o have_v sup_v and_o have_v eat_v the_o easter-lamb_n according_a to_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o call_v not_o so_o much_o because_o it_o be_v the_o night_n wherein_o christ_n be_v betray_v as_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o spiritual_a supper_n give_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v indeed_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n death_n insomuch_o as_o to_o such_o as_o worthy_o and_o with_o faith_n receive_v the_o same_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v be_v a_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o likewise_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n be_v a_o partake_n of_o his_o blood_n such_o therefore_o as_o declare_v themselves_o in_o confession_n and_o life_n to_o be_v infidel_n and_o ungodly_a be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o this_o supper_n lest_o thereby_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v profane_v and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o against_o the_o whole_a assembly_n 1_o cor._n 11.20_o wherefore_o the_o church_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n aught_o to_o drive_v they_o from_o this_o supper_n till_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o change_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v twofold_a 1._o represent_v sign_n as_o bread_n wine_n the_o break_n and_o pour_v out_o 2._o apply_v sign_n which_o do_v appropriate_v the_o same_o as_o the_o giving_z and_o receive_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o first_o serve_v to_o renew_v our_o knowledge_n the_o other_o to_o confirm_v it_o as_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v 1._o bread_n break_v and_o eat_v 2._o wine_n distribute_v and_o take_v so_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v 1._o christ_n body_n break_v and_o blood_n shed_v 2._o our_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n the_o break_n and_o communicate_v of_o christ_n body_n be_v sign_v by_o the_o break_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o bread_n for_o two_o cause_n 1._o because_o christ_n command_v those_o rite_n unto_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v no_o less_o credit_n than_o if_o christ_n himself_o do_v speak_v unto_o we_o 2._o because_o he_o annex_v a_o promise_n that_o they_o who_o observe_v those_o rite_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n must_v be_v assure_v and_o certain_a that_o they_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n the_o similitude_n or_o proportion_n of_o the_o sign_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v viz._n 1._o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n nourish_v our_o body_n to_o temporal_a life_n so_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n nourish_v our_o soul_n unto_o life_n spiritual_n and_o eternal_a 2._o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n so_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n 3._o as_o the_o wine_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o bread_n to_o signify_v the_o violence_n of_o christ_n death_n so_o his_o blood_n be_v sunder_v from_o his_o body_n signify_v also_o by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v eat_v be_v break_a so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v be_v sacrifice_v 4._o as_o in_o corporal_a food_n be_v require_v a_o appetite_n unto_o it_o so_o in_o this_o spiritual_a food_n be_v require_v faith_n 5._o as_o of_o many_o corn_n be_v make_v one_o loaf_n so_o be_v we_o be_v many_o make_v one_o body_n the_o manner_n whereby_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n do_v nourish_v we_o be_v 1._o the_o respect_n of_o his_o merit_n for_o we_o christ_n body_n be_v give_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o and_o for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v eternal_a life_n give_v unto_o we_o 2._o when_o we_o receive_v that_o merit_n that_o be_v when_o we_o believe_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n that_o for_o it_o we_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n 3._o when_o the_o same_o spirit_n unit_v we_o by_o faith_n unto_o christ_n and_o work_v the_o like_a in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o except_o we_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n we_o do_v not_o please_v god_n the_o remembrance_n we_o be_v to_o have_v of_o christ_n in_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n consist_v 1._o in_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n benefit_n 2._o in_o faith_n whereby_o we_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n to_o ourselves_o 3._o in_o thankfulness_n or_o public_a confession_n of_o his_o benefit_n the_o sacramental_a rite_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v twofold_a 1._o respect_v the_o minister_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o to_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o break_v the_o one_o and_o to_o pour_v out_o the_o other_o that_o be_v that_o christ_n suffer_v for_o our_o redemption_n 2._o to_o give_v the_o bread_n break_v and_o to_o deliver_v the_o wine_n pour_v out_o that_o be_v that_o god_n do_v offer_v and_o give_v christ_n unto_o we_o together_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n 2._o respect_v he_o that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n it_o be_v require_v that_o he_o receive_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n we_o do_v true_o receive_v christ_n eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v nourish_v into_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n if_o we_o do_v not_o cast_v he_o from_o we_o through_o unbelief_n the_o property_n belong_v to_o a_o fit_a guest_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n 1._o he_o must_v be_v bid_v luke_n 14.8_o 2._o he_o must_v be_v humble_a luke_n 14.9_o 3._o he_o must_v have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o table_n he_o come_v 4._o he_o must_v bring_v a_o spiritual_a appetite_n to_o eat_v 5._o he_o must_v put_v on_o christ_n his_o wedding_n garment_n rom._n 13.14_o 6._o he_o must_v be_v ravish_v within_o himself_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o these_o mystery_n 7._o he_o must_v be_v sober_a in_o use_v they_o 8._o cheerful_a in_o receive_v they_o 9_o love_v to_o his_o fellow-guest_n 10._o thankful_a to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n to_o the_o right_a use_n

come_v hereunto_o as_o unto_o mystical_a meat_n not_o as_o to_o carnal_a 3._o we_o must_v feed_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o very_o as_o we_o eat_v the_o visible_a sign_n with_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n 4._o there_o must_v be_v a_o annunciation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n death_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o this_o duty_n of_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v twofold_a 1._o partly_o inward_a consist_v in_o the_o inward_a application_n and_o godly_a meditation_n of_o 1._o the_o wrath_n &_o justice_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n which_o nothing_o can_v do_v away_o but_o christ_n death_n 3._o the_o mercy_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o die_v for_o we_o 2._o partly_o outward_a in_o outward_a celebration_n and_o public_a declaration_n rom._n 10.10_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n we_o must_v labour_v 1._o to_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o hatred_n &_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o entrance_n of_o grace_n 2._o to_o perform_v that_o in_o our_o life_n follow_v which_o we_o promise_v in_o our_o preparation_n 3._o to_o meditate_v where_o we_o have_v and_o what_o we_o have_v do_v which_o seal_v a_o blessing_n or_o a_o curse_n 4._o to_o think_v every_o day_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n and_o daily_o to_o render_v thanks_o and_o praise_n for_o it_o which_o thanksgiving_n must_v not_o be_v only_o in_o word_n but_o in_o every_o action_n of_o our_o life_n psalm_n proper_a for_o thanksgiving_n be_v the_o 8_o 23_o 66_o 103._o 5._o to_o express_v our_o charity_n by_o almsgiving_n to_o the_o poor_a 6._o to_o use_v all_o care_n and_o caution_n not_o to_o fall_v into_o our_o old_a sin_n lest_o the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o the_o present_a but_o ever_o after_o we_o renew_v our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v require_v as_o necessary_a and_o as_o a_o special_a duty_n to_o god_n when_o we_o have_v taste_v of_o his_o bounty_n and_o love_a kindness_n and_o especial_o for_o spiritual_a blessing_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o be_v so_o good_a unto_o we_o as_o to_o require_v it_o of_o we_o who_o can_v give_v he_o nothing_o else_o and_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v 1_o thess_n 5.17_o 18._o 2._o because_o of_o all_o sacrifice_n this_o of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o endure_a and_o continuance_n of_o it_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o it_o it_o be_v in_o paradise_n before_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n it_o be_v before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v perform_v of_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o shall_v never_o end_v no_o not_o when_o other_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n shall_v cease_v rev._n 5.13_o &_o 11.17_o 3._o because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o work_v of_o religion_n but_o also_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o election_n eph._n 1.5_o 6._o of_o our_o creation_n prov._n 16.4_o of_o our_o redemption_n luke_n 1.68_o 74_o 75._o eph._n 1.3_o 7._o of_o our_o justification_n 1_o cor._n 1.31_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o sanctification_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o of_o our_o glorification_n to_o give_v all_o praise_n all_o power_n all_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n for_o evermore_o 4._o the_o worthiness_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o exercise_n be_v manifest_o prove_v by_o the_o unwillingness_n and_o untowardness_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o perform_v it_o we_o be_v ready_a enough_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o gift_n not_o so_o ready_a to_o praise_v the_o giver_n fervent_a in_o ask_v cold_a in_o thanksgiving_n the_o impediment_n to_o be_v remove_v and_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v that_o we_o may_v right_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o receive_v it_o be_v these_o viz._n 1._o carnal_a and_o natural_a weakness_n in_o the_o mind_n the_o remedy_n whereof_o 1._o endeavour_v to_o get_v out_o of_o our_o natural_a state_n of_o life_n 2._o earnest_a endeavour_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o frequent_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n 2._o ignorance_n the_o remedy_n whereof_o be_v 1._o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o it_o 2_o thess_n 1.8_o 2._o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n &_o to_o be_v conversant_a therein_o 3._o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o godly_a minister_n 3._o hardness_n of_o heart_n the_o remedy_n whereof_o be_v 1._o to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n as_o custom_n in_o sin_n carnal_a security_n contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o like_a 2._o to_o let_v the_o word_n have_v admittance_n to_o we_o to_o enter_v and_o take_v place_n in_o we_o 3._o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o almighty_a god_n to_o soften_v our_o heart_n 4._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o slight_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n betimes_o 4._o a_o unregenerate_a will_n the_o remedy_n whereof_o be_v 1._o to_o deny_v &_o renounce_v ourselves_o with_o all_o we_o have_v 2._o to_o call_v often_o upon_o god_n with_o fervency_n to_o guide_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v our_o lust_n 5._o we_o must_v shake_v off_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_v the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n carnal_a wisdom_n presumption_n of_o our_o own_o knowledge_n pride_n and_o vainglory_n forgetfulness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o such_o like_a if_o therefore_o we_o will_v come_v worthy_o to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o we_o must_v as_o have_v be_v say_v try_v ourselves_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whereby_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3.20_o &_o 7.7_o 2._o we_o must_v labour_v to_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o common_a corruption_n of_o all_o mankind_n stand_v partly_o in_o original_a sin_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o rom._n 3.9_o 3._o we_o must_v feel_v the_o curse_n of_o everlasting_a death_n due_a to_o we_o gal._n 3.10_o 4._o we_o must_v learn_v what_o covenant_n god_n have_v make_v with_o we_o touch_v grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o we_o may_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o comfort_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o redeemer_n 5._o we_o must_v fervent_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o feel_v how_o much_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o 6._o we_o must_v consider_v the_o correspondent_a proportion_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v unworthiness_n in_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v twofold_a viz._n 1._o of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n as_o when_o a_o man_n live_v in_o any_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o for_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o reprobate_n 2._o of_o infirmity_n as_o when_o a_o man_n true_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o good_a duty_n but_o yet_o see_v and_o feel_v want_n in_o they_o all_o and_o in_o regard_n whereof_o himself_o unfit_a for_o the_o supper_n but_o this_o may_v not_o just_o hinder_v from_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n so_o that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o receive_v unworthy_o viz._n 1._o those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o christ_n 2._o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n but_o yet_o come_v remiss_o and_o negligent_o the_o wicked_a receive_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o the_o bare_a sign_n only_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n 2._o those_o sign_n to_o their_o condemnation_n or_o they_o eat_v their_o own_o condemnation_n that_o be_v through_o incredulity_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v abalienate_v and_o repel_v from_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o so_o to_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o temporal_a and_o everlasting_a punishment_n except_o they_o repent_v the_o wicked_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v nothing_o beside_o their_o own_o condemnation_n but_o the_o bare_a sign_n only_o and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v only_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o unto_o who_o nothing_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n to_o he_o the_o sacrament_n seal_v nothing_o 3._o spiritual_a thing_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n which_o the_o wicked_a have_v not_o 4._o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n true_o and_o entire_o impli_v a_o contradiction_n the_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v to_o eat_v unto_o themselves_o damnation_n viz._n 1._o because_o they_o profane_v the_o sign_n and_o consequent_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o

come_v desire_v that_o god_n will_v by_o his_o son_n our_o mediator_n 1._o preserve_v the_o ministry_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v 2._o gather_v his_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o rule_v his_o church_n gather_v and_o we_o the_o member_n thereof_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 4._o defend_v we_o and_o his_o whole_a church_n against_o our_o enemy_n and_o tyrant_n 5._o cast_v away_o he_o and_o our_o enemy_n into_o eternal_a pain_n 6._o at_o length_n deliver_v his_o church_n and_o glorify_v we_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a viz._n 1._o general_n which_o be_v his_o absolute_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n whereby_o he_o rule_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o hell_n even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o psa_n 103.19_o this_o we_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o pray_v not_o for_o it_o in_o this_o petition_n because_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v it_o 2._o special_a which_o be_v that_o whereby_o he_o rule_v his_o elect_n and_o choose_a people_n work_v his_o will_n in_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o call_v special_a because_o it_o be_v not_o exercise_v over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o only_o over_o all_o the_o elect_a who_o he_o have_v ordain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n this_o special_a kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a viz._n 1._o of_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a estate_n because_o 1._o it_o be_v principal_o exercise_v in_o the_o conscience_n 2._o this_o regiment_n in_o the_o conscience_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherein_o god_n make_v man_n willing_o subject_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o voluntary_a subjection_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o soul_n &_o body_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n this_o subjection_n which_o indeed_o be_v perfect_a freedom_n stand_v in_o these_o 3_o thing_n especial_o rom._n 14.17_o 18._o 1._o in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v 1._o in_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v 2._o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o ground_n whereof_o be_v sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o who_o he_o justify_v 2._o in_o peace_n that_o be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n church_n yea_o with_o all_o creature_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v love_n for_o as_o righteousness_n concern_v the_o person_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o peace_n respect_v all_o duty_n and_o action_n of_o the_o life_n righteousness_n be_v the_o root_n whence_o spring_v this_o peace_n for_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v sanctify_v the_o life_n be_v reform_v 3._o in_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o both_o the_o former_a respect_v especial_o the_o state_n of_o affliction_n for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n then_o arise_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o spiritual_a delight_n in_o god_n in_o all_o estate_n now_o whosoever_o have_v these_o three_o branch_n of_o this_o spiritual_a subjection_n be_v a_o good_a subject_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n 2._o of_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o god_n elect_a in_o heaven_n whereby_o god_n in_o christ_n become_v all_o thing_n unto_o they_o immediate_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o felicity_n the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o entrance_n to_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n the_o state_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o special_a kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o both_o these_o estate_n do_v we_o in_o this_o petition_n pray_v for_o understand_v therefore_o this_o petition_n of_o the_o special_a kingdom_n the_o come_v whereof_o be_v in_o four_o degree_n viz._n 1._o let_v it_o be_v erect_v where_o it_o be_v not_o 2._o let_v it_o be_v confirm_v and_o continue_v where_o it_o be_v let_v it_o not_o be_v abolish_v by_o persecution_n corrupt_v by_o heresy_n vanish_v by_o hypocrisy_n or_o degenerate_a and_o grow_v into_o the_o contrary_a by_o profaneness_n 3._o let_v it_o be_v restore_v where_o it_o be_v decay_v or_o corrupt_v in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n restore_v such_o as_o be_v fall_v by_o weakness_n and_o purge_v the_o error_n of_o such_o as_o be_v seduce_v 4._o let_v it_o be_v perfect_v and_o make_v complete_a by_o hasten_v the_o marriage-day_n the_o eternal_a jubilee_n of_o joy_n unconceivable_a much_o more_o unutterable_a such_o as_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o heart_n conceive_v and_o by_o final_o destroy_v sin_n death_n the_o devil_n and_o every_o enemy_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v that_o be_v to_o we_o man_n in_o the_o world_n &_o than_o it_o come_v when_o god_n do_v erect_v and_o establish_v the_o same_o in_o their_o heart_n now_o unto_o perfection_n it_o come_v by_o five_o degree_n viz._n 1._o when_o god_n give_v unto_o man_n the_o outward_a mean_n of_o salvation_n wherein_o he_o do_v reveal_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n in_o christ_n thus_o the_o gospel_n preach_v be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 13.19_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 11.20_o &_o 17.21_o 2._o when_o the_o word_n preach_v enlighten_v the_o mind_n so_o as_o a_o man_n know_v and_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 3._o when_o a_o man_n be_v thereby_o regenerate_v and_o so_o bring_v into_o this_o kingdom_n for_o by_o regeneration_n we_o have_v effectual_a entrance_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n whereby_o christ_n rule_v in_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o we_o yield_v subjection_n unto_o he_o 4._o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n when_o the_o body_n go_v to_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 5._o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v reunite_v be_v both_o make_v partaker_n of_o this_o kingdom_n glory_n and_o this_o be_v the_o full_a and_o perfect_a come_n of_o it_o in_o this_o kingdom_n be_v observable_a these_o thing_n especial_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v king_n mat._n 2.2_o 2._o that_o the_o subject_n be_v true_a christian_n psal_n 2.8_o angel_n and_o saint_n 3._o that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o word_n psal_n 119.105_o and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o the_o enemy_n be_v satan_n sin_n death_n hell_n damnation_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o wicked_a eph._n 6.12_o rom._n 6.12_o &_o 8.1_o 1_o cor._n 15.51_o gal._n 5.17_o gen._n 3.15_o 5._o the_o reward_n be_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o that_o to_o come_v mark_v 10.30_o 6._o the_o chastisement_n be_v affliction_n heb._n 12.6_o 7._o the_o weapon_n be_v faith_n hope_n love_n the_o word_n and_o prayer_n eph._n 6.16_o 8._o the_o time_n of_o it_o be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n mat._n 28.20_o 9_o the_o place_n be_v this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v rev._n 5.10_o mat._n 25.34_o 10._o the_o officer_n be_v preacher_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o 11._o the_o vicegerent_n be_v governor_n isa_n 49.25_o 12._o it_o be_v exercise_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n rom._n 14.17_o again_o the_o head_n or_o king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v but_o one_o king_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 1._o the_o father_n be_v king_n and_o rule_v by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o the_o son_n be_v king_n because_o 1._o he_o sit_v god_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o rule_v with_o equal_a power_n with_o the_o father_n 2._o he_o be_v mediator_n by_o who_o god_n work_v immediate_o and_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o enemy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v 1._o partly_o in_o the_o church_n as_o hypocrite_n who_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o kingdom_n when_o as_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o 2._o partly_o without_o the_o church_n as_o turk_n jew_n and_o all_o such_o as_o defend_v error_n against_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n it_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v to_o we_o four_o way_n viz._n 1._o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o be_v reveal_v the_o light_n of_o the_o true_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n 2._o by_o conversion_n when_o some_o be_v convert_v and_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n 3._o by_o make_v progress_n or_o increase_v when_o the_o godly_a receive_v increase_v or_o

when_o the_o proper_a gift_n or_o blessing_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v augment_v with_o perpetual_a increase_n in_o the_o godly_a or_o convert_v rev._n 22.11_o 4._o by_o consummation_n or_o full_a accomplishment_n when_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v glorify_v at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n we_o ought_v to_o desire_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v come_v for_o these_o reason_n special_o 1._o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o petition_n because_o that_o we_o may_v sanctify_v and_o hallow_v his_o name_n it_o be_v require_v that_o he_o rule_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 2._o because_o god_n will_v give_v his_o kingdom_n only_o to_o those_o that_o ask_v it_o the_o want_v we_o be_v to_o bewail_v teach_v we_o in_o this_o petition_n concern_v either_o ourselves_o or_o other_o 1._o we_o must_v lament_v and_o mourn_v for_o our_o own_o miserable_a estate_n by_o nature_n whereby_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o in_o bondage_n and_o thraldom_n thereto_o joh._n 8.34_o and_o the_o best_a of_o we_o do_v but_o weak_o yield_v to_o christ_n sceptre_n and_o where_o sin_n reign_v there_o the_o devil_n have_v dominion_n 2._o we_o must_v bewail_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n whereby_o god_n be_v dishonour_v his_o kingdom_n hinder_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n further_v we_o must_v therefore_o bewail_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o hinderer_n of_o god_n kingdom_n as_o namely_o the_o flesh_n to_o infect_v the_o world_n to_o allure_v the_o devil_n to_o seduce_v antichrist_n to_o withdraw_v the_o turk_n to_o withstand_v and_o the_o wicked_a to_o trouble_v man_n that_o shall_v be_v subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n pray_v therefore_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v the_o help_n which_o further_o god_n kingdom_n and_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v of_o we_o viz._n 1._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o other_o divine_a ordinance_n whereby_o god_n kingdom_n be_v erect_v and_o maintain_v that_o they_o may_v be_v where_o they_o be_v not_o and_o may_v be_v bless_v where_o they_o be_v vouchsafe_v and_o herein_o for_o godly_a magistrate_n and_o faithful_a minister_n 2._o that_o god_n will_v enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o his_o law_n that_o so_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n may_v be_v bless_v unto_o we_o 3._o that_o we_o may_v be_v whole_o subject_a unto_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o conscience_n not_o only_o in_o our_o outward_a behaviour_n but_o in_o mind_n heart_n will_n and_o in_o all_o our_o affection_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 4._o we_o must_v desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_v and_o become_v more_o obedient_a subject_n unto_o christ_n yea_o whole_o rule_v by_o he_o though_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o live_v 5._o that_o both_o by_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n this_o kingdom_n in_o we_o and_o all_o god_n choose_v may_v be_v accomplish_v that_o satan_n be_v tread_v under_o our_o foot_n and_o the_o power_n of_o death_n destroy_v god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o 6._o that_o christ_n will_v come_v in_o judgement_n when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o god_n and_o all_o his_o obedient_a subject_n shall_v be_v full_o glorify_v this_o we_o may_v desire_v in_o heart_n though_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o time_n to_o god_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n still_o wait_v for_o it_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o promise_n 7._o that_o god_n will_v enlarge_v his_o sanctuary_n here_o on_o earth_n gather_v his_o elect_v more_o and_o more_o and_o still_o defend_v and_o maintain_v his_o church_n in_o every_o place_n in_o the_o world_n when_o these_o desire_n affect_v our_o soul_n then_o do_v we_o true_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v the_o duty_n to_o be_v practise_v by_o we_o that_o god_n kingdom_n may_v come_v viz._n 1._o we_o must_v labour_v for_o true_a humiliation_n and_o conversion_n else_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n matth._n 8.3_o joh._n 3.5_o nay_o otherwise_o we_o do_v but_o mock_v god_n by_o say_v well_o and_o do_v nothing_o 2._o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n kingdom_n which_o be_v righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o 3._o we_o must_v hence_o learn_v to_o be_v content_v in_o all_o estate_n of_o this_o life_n whatsoever_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o we_o here_o pray_v for_o must_v swallow_v up_o all_o the_o sorrow_n that_o earthly_a calamity_n can_v bring_v upon_o we_o luke_n 12.32_o 4._o we_o must_v all_o labour_n in_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o bring_v one_o another_o into_o this_o kingdom_n one_o neighbour_n another_o and_o one_o friend_n another_o ezc._n 18.30_o 5._o hence_o we_o must_v learn_v every_o day_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o die_v for_o by_o death_n our_o soul_n enter_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o we_o pray_v may_v come_v unto_o we_o whence_o appear_v the_o monstrous_a hypocrisy_n of_o the_o world_n who_o practice_n flat_o contradict_v their_o prayer_n of_o this_o petition_n 1._o the_o supplication_n be_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o god_n gracious_a providence_n over_o his_o general_a kingdom_n and_o of_o all_o good_a mean_n and_o furtherance_n of_o his_o special_a kingdom_n his_o church_n 2._o the_o deprecation_n be_v against_o all_o impediment_n and_o let_n of_o god_n general_a kingdom_n as_o anarchy_n tyranny_n wicked_a law_n etc._n etc._n and_o against_o all_o hindrance_n of_o his_o special_a kingdom_n as_o toleration_n of_o idolatry_n heresy_n ignorance_n idleness_n infidelity_n impenitency_n hardness_n of_o heart_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o thanksgiving_n be_v for_o the_o lord_n exercise_v his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o world_n punish_v the_o wicked_a reward_v the_o godly_a spread_v the_o glorious_a beam_n of_o his_o word_n enlarge_n his_o kingdom_n for_o worthy_a magistrate_n and_o faithful_a minister_n for_o faith_n and_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o this_o glass_n we_o read_v the_o superstitious_a vanity_n of_o ignorant_a soul_n the_o rot_a hypocrisy_n of_o formal_a professor_n the_o curse_a rebellion_n of_o profane_a worldling_n the_o antichristian_a tyranny_n of_o idolatrous_a papist_n all_o which_o as_o we_o tender_v the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o christ_n sceptre_n the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o royalty_n and_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n let_v we_o careful_o avoid_v as_o by_o make_v it_o the_o language_n of_o our_o heart_n so_o the_o loyalty_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n to_o practise_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v a_o new-hatched_a old-laid_a heresy_n appear_v that_o here_o on_o earth_n yet_o full_o one_o thousand_o year_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v to_o come_v and_o triumph_n shall_v with_o all_o his_o saint_n in_o pomp_n majestical_a fond_a dreamer_n call_v you_o this_o terrestrial_a which_o figure_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a reign_v in_o our_o heart_n o_o lord_n protect_v augment_v thy_o church_n this_o be_v thy_o proper_a regiment_n cast_v down_o thy_o enemy_n complete_a the_o sum_n of_o thy_o elect_n so_o let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v §._o 7._o thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o petition_n in_o order_n follow_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v to_o show_v that_o where_o god_n kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o his_o will_n be_v endeavour_v after_o and_o prefer_v always_o and_o not_o our_o own_o will_n it_o depend_v indeed_o on_o both_o the_o former_a petition_n for_o god_n name_n be_v hallow_v when_o his_o will_n be_v do_v and_o his_o kingdom_n come_v when_o by_o do_v his_o will_n we_o testify_v ourselves_o his_o obedient_a subject_n wherein_o we_o desire_v that_o we_o and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n may_v as_o ready_o obey_v god_n will_n as_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n so_o that_o this_o petition_n be_v propound_v in_o a_o comparison_n the_o former_a part_n whereof_o respect_v the_o grace_n of_o obedience_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o other_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o perform_v it_o wherein_o we_o must_v note_v that_o this_o particle_n as_o do_v not_o betoken_v the_o degree_n but_o the_o kind_n of_o do_v god_n will_v which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o perform_v god_n will_v with_o continuance_n and_o increase_v thereof_o not_o the_o consummation_n perfection_n and_o full_a accomplishment_n thereof_o which_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v here_o that_o at_o length_n we_o may_v obtain_v it_o which_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o this_o life_n yet_o be_v we_o

be_v the_o main_a instrument_n of_o other_o sin_n prov._n 23.33_o 3._o that_o all_o civil_a nation_n have_v detest_v these_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v unfit_a to_o keep_v any_o secret_a and_o become_v a_o scorn_n to_o the_o sober_a gen._n 9.22_o 4._o that_o since_o christ_n taste_v gall_n and_o vinegar_n for_o we_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o abstain_v from_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n for_o he_o remedy_n against_o temptation_n to_o despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n viz._n 1._o we_o must_v meditate_v that_o we_o be_v by_o baptism_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n and_o it_o have_v be_v to_o we_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3.5_o 2._o that_o we_o once_o hear_v and_o believe_v the_o word_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v stand_v ever_o by_o this_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 1.24_o 3._o that_o our_o election_n be_v in_o god_n keep_v and_o therefore_o satan_n can_v never_o steal_v it_o away_o eph._n 1.4_o for_o that_o the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n rom._n 11.29_o joh._n 13.1_o 4._o that_o we_o know_v by_o our_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 1_o joh._n 3.14_o that_o we_o desire_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n mark_v 9.24_o 5._o that_o we_o hate_v sin_n with_o a_o unfeigned_a hatred_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o and_o that_o we_o be_v sorry_a that_o we_o can_v be_v no_o more_o sorry_a for_o our_o sin_n which_o to_o we_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o 6._o that_o christ_n merit_n be_v far_o great_a than_o our_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n joh._n 1.29_o 7._o that_o though_o the_o righteous_a fall_n yet_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o for_o god_n support_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n psal_n 37.24_o 8._o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v though_o very_o weak_o witness_n to_o my_o spirit_n that_o i_o be_o the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o remedy_n against_o temptation_n to_o presume_v of_o god_n mercy_n 1._o we_o must_v meditate_v that_o god_n bid_v we_o not_o be_v high-minded_a rom._n 11.20_o and_o that_o security_n destroy_v more_o than_o any_o sin_n luke_n 17.26_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v bless_v who_o fear_v always_o prov._n 28.14_o and_o that_o we_o must_v work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2.12_o 3._o that_o as_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o mercy_n so_o be_v he_o also_o a_o god_n of_o justice_n deut._n 9.20_o 4._o that_o the_o more_o i_o presume_v the_o more_o subject_n i_o be_o to_o fall_v luke_n 22.33_o 34._o and_o satan_n main_a weapon_n to_o vanquish_v i_o be_v this_o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a rom._n 6.15_o 5._o that_o the_o long_o we_o continue_v in_o sin_n the_o more_o hardly_o may_v we_o leave_v they_o 2_o sam._n 3.16_o 6._o that_o even_o david_n pray_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_n of_o presumption_n psal_n 19.13_o in_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a we_o desire_v 1._o that_o he_o will_v send_v no_o evil_a on_o we_o but_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o evil_n present_a and_o to_o come_v both_o of_o crime_n and_o pain_n 2._o that_o if_o he_o send_v on_o we_o any_o evil_n that_o he_o will_v mitigate_v they_o in_o this_o life_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o our_o salvation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o we_o 3._o that_o he_o will_v at_o length_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v full_o and_o perfect_o deliver_v we_o and_o wipe_v away_o every_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n by_o evil_a be_v not_o mean_v satan_n only_o for_o it_o comprehend_v all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o title_n evil_a be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o satan_n but_o to_o sin_n also_o rom._n 12.9_o and_o to_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5.19_o and_o to_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o that_o be_v the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n mat._n 12.35_o 2._o that_o advantage_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v against_o we_o be_v by_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o sin_n as_o his_o agent_n and_o instrument_n in_o temptation_n against_o we_o and_o therefore_o with_o that_o evil_a one_o the_o devil_n sin_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v understand_v that_o which_o we_o pray_v for_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o practice_n and_o therefore_o our_o special_a care_n must_v be_v 1._o to_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n unto_o sin_n 2._o to_o beware_v of_o all_o satanical_a practice_n by_o use_v charm_n seek_v to_o witch_n or_o the_o like_a as_o mean_n of_o help_n in_o any_o distress_n this_o be_v gross_a hypocrisy_n to_o pray_v against_o the_o evil_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o 3._o not_o voluntary_o to_o thrust_v ourselves_o into_o such_o a_o place_n as_o be_v haunt_v by_o the_o devil_n nor_o to_o meddle_v with_o it_o or_o he_o without_o a_o warrant_n and_o call_n from_o god_n to_o who_o we_o must_v betake_v ourselves_o by_o humble_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n 4._o we_o must_v avoid_v the_o company_n of_o evil_a person_n prov._n 1.10_o gen._n 39.10_o 5._o not_o live_v in_o place_n where_o evil_a be_v practise_v though_o we_o may_v gain_v much_o by_o it_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 6._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o evil_a speech_n which_o may_v corrupt_v ourselves_o and_o other_o eph._n 4.29_o 7._o we_o must_v hide_v god_n word_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o do_v not_o sin_n against_o he_o psal_n 119.11_o in_o these_o word_n of_o this_o petition_n we_o pray_v against_o satan_n slight_n &_o policy_n which_o he_o exercise_v against_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o against_o god_n child_n for_o their_o ruin_n &_o destruction_n they_o be_v many_o but_o these_o six_o be_v most_o dangerous_a policy_n of_o satan_n which_o we_o be_v as_o well_o to_o watch_v as_o pray_v against_o 1._o when_o man_n have_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o as_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n beside_o moral_a virtue_n than_o the_o devil_n labour_v that_o concupiscence_n may_v still_o reign_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o their_o live_n in_o some_o sin_n or_o other_o whereto_o they_o be_v natural_o incline_v 2._o when_o satan_n can_v procure_v some_o strong_a corruption_n to_o reign_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n than_o he_o labour_v to_o get_v he_o to_o commit_v some_o offence_n or_o sin_n whereby_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v dishonour_v his_o profession_n disgrace_v his_o conscience_n wound_v and_o god_n child_n offend_v 3._o when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v fall_v into_o any_o sin_n than_o the_o devil_n labour_v to_o to_o cast_v he_o asleep_o therein_o that_o he_o may_v lie_v in_o it_o without_o remorse_n and_o so_o never_o repent_v 4._o when_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o man_n the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n than_o satan_n labour_v to_o make_v the_o same_o void_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o only_o miss_v of_o salvation_n but_o be_v condemn_v the_o more_o deep_o for_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o mean_n 5._o when_o he_o can_v work_v his_o will_n inward_o in_o their_o soul_n as_o he_o desire_v than_o he_o essay_n to_o do_v they_o mischief_n by_o some_o outward_a satanical_a operation_n thus_o he_o plague_v job_n 6._o satan_n labour_v to_o bring_v god_n child_n to_o some_o fearful_a and_o miserable_a end_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o bodily_a death_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o inward_a horror_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o power_n and_o malice_n at_o a_o man_n last_o gasp_n he_o hope_n will_v be_v most_o powerful_a and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o restrain_v he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o make_v he_o die_v in_o presumption_n or_o despair_n how_o many_o way_n god_n be_v say_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a viz._n 1._o by_o preserve_v we_o from_o commit_v sin_n gen._n 20.6_o and_o by_o free_v we_o from_o judgement_n due_a unto_o sin_n 2_o sam._n 12.13_o 2._o by_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o hurt_n of_o sin_n and_o affliction_n psal_n 91.13_o and_o by_o turn_v all_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o commit_v and_o the_o affliction_n which_o we_o sustain_v to_o our_o good_a psal_n 51.1_o &_o 119.67_o 71._o 3._o by_o bridle_v satan_n that_o he_o can_v subdue_v we_o rom._n 16.20_o 4._o by_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n we_o overcome_v all_o evil_a rom._n 8.2_o 5._o by_o no_o mean_n mat._n 4.2_o by_o small_a mean_n 2_o king_n 4.3_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n josh_n 5.12_o by_o extraordinary_a mean_n 2_o king_n 6.16_o contrary_n to_o all_o mean_n dan._n 3.25_o 6._o by_o

three_o respect_n 1._o by_o right_a of_o redemption_n because_o he_o have_v ransom_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n 2._o by_o the_o right_n of_o conquest_n for_o he_o have_v subdue_v the_o devil_n who_o have_v we_o in_o his_o power_n heb._n 2.15_o 3._o by_o the_o right_n of_o spiritual_a marriage_n because_o he_o be_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o husband_n be_v to_o the_o wife_n so_o likewise_o christ_n be_v our_o head_n in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o perfection_n because_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o in_o gift_n as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n exceed_v all_o creature_n col._n 2.9_o 2._o in_o dignity_n order_n glory_n majesty_n power_n and_o authority_n which_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n glorify_v he_o now_o open_o show_v forth_o and_o declare_v heb._n 1.2_o &_o 3.6_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n for_o he_o be_v over_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n he_o rule_v govern_v quicken_v nourish_v and_o confirm_v they_o we_o be_v also_o in_o three_o respect_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n 1_o because_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o and_o also_o be_v knit_v together_o among_o ourselves_o as_o the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n and_o one_o with_o another_o 2._o because_o we_o be_v quicken_v and_o guide_v of_o he_o and_o from_o he_o as_o the_o fountain_n we_o draw_v all_o good_a thing_n so_o that_o except_o we_o continue_v in_o he_o we_o have_v not_o eternal_a life_n in_o we_o 3._o because_o as_o in_o man_n body_n be_v divers_a faculty_n and_o function_n of_o the_o member_n so_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o function_n divers_a of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n jesus_n be_v call_v messiah_n or_o christ_n or_o anoint_v 1._o because_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o his_o father_n from_o everlasting_a the_o mediator_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n joh._n 7.28_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v pour_v on_o he_o thick_o abundant_o and_o most_o perfect_o joh._n 3.34_o the_o anoint_v of_o jesus_n signify_v 1._o the_o ordain_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o chief_a prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o especial_a communicate_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n necessary_a for_o this_o office_n 3._o god_n approbation_n and_o prosper_v of_o this_o office_n isa_n 53.10_o now_o we_o must_v not_o here_o understand_v christ_n anoint_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o typical_a ceremonial_a or_o sacramental_a anoint_v but_o real_a and_o spiritual_a that_o be_v he_o receive_v the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v prefigure_v and_o signify_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a anoint_v which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n psa_n 43.97_o heb._n 1.9_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o office_n be_v anoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v 1._o a_o king_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o our_o enemy_n devil_n sin_n death_n make_v we_o subject_n to_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v we_o and_o his_o whole_a church_n by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n 2._o a_o prophet_n by_o declare_v all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o by_o his_o word_n give_v we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o understand_v consent_n to_o and_o obey_v it_o 3._o a_o priest_n by_o make_v a_o atonement_n by_o offer_v up_o himself_o once_o for_o all_o by_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o we_o to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n christ_n royal_a office_n be_v 1._o to_o rule_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n his_o church_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v this_o his_o church_n in_o this_o life_n against_o all_o both_o inward_a and_o out_o ward_v foe_n 3._o to_o make_v his_o church_n partaker_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o adorn_v she_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a with_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o bliss_n 4._o to_o overcome_v and_o rule_v his_o enemy_n by_o his_o might_n and_o power_n and_o at_o last_o to_o thrust_v they_o down_o into_o eternal_a torment_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a function_n for_o which_o he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n viz._n 1._o to_o open_v and_o declare_v unto_o man_n god_n and_o his_o secret_a will_n of_o save_v believer_n by_o and_o for_o he_o show_v unto_o he_o immediate_o of_o god_n himself_o 2._o to_o refine_v and_o purify_v the_o law_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o corruption_n mat._n 5.6_o 7._o 3._o to_o open_v the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v himself_o to_o be_v bear_v to_o suffer_v and_o to_o die_v concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n our_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n and_o of_o salvation_n and_o everlasting_a life_n 4._o at_o length_n also_o assume_v and_o take_v to_o he_o humane_a nature_n to_o teach_v as_o by_o his_o voice_n the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v we_o and_o towards_o we_o and_o to_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n of_o miracle_n 5._o not_o only_o to_o give_v oracle_n and_o prophecy_n to_o open_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o prophet_n and_o to_o teach_v and_o expound_v it_o himself_o but_o also_o to_o ordain_v and_o institute_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o call_v and_o send_v prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n necessary_a to_o this_o ministry_n joh._n 20.21_o 6._o to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n mat._n 3.11_o 7._o to_o be_v through_o his_o own_o and_o other_o ministry_n effectual_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n that_o be_v to_o open_v and_o lighten_v our_o mind_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v his_o voice_n luke_n 24.45_o 8._o to_o effectuate_v also_o that_o which_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o speak_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o move_v our_o will_n to_o yield_v assent_n and_o obedience_n to_o those_o thing_n we_o learn_v and_o know_v eph._n 5.25_o the_o four_o principal_a part_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n 1._o to_o teach_v man_n both_o outward_o by_o his_o voice_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o inward_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n 2._o to_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o ransom_n full_a sufficient_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o to_o make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o to_o the_o father_n 4._o to_o apply_v his_o sacrifice_n unto_o all_o those_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v again_o the_o distinct_a part_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n may_v be_v these_o two_o 1._o satisfaction_n which_o consist_v partly_o in_o suffering_n partly_o in_o obedience_n 2._o intercession_n in_o that_o he_o be_v become_v our_o perpetual_a and_o perfect_a advocate_n that_o thereby_o god_n may_v be_v appease_v and_o we_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v that_o we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n redeem_a from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n ransom_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n justify_v before_o god_n deliver_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o ceremony_n free_a from_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v endeavour_v to_o overturn_v both_o the_o regal_a priestly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n 1._o his_o regal_a office_n by_o make_v the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v he_o power_n to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n as_o god_n law_n do_v 2._o his_o priestly_a office_n by_o their_o massing_n priesthood_n wherein_o they_o daily_o offer_v up_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 3._o his_o prophetical_a office_n by_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v imperfect_a without_o tradition_n in_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v new_a law_n and_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n as_o supreme_a judge_n these_o thing_n they_o teach_v and_o therefore_o that_o church_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v count_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n how_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o write_v of_o christ_n 1._o because_o he_o recount_v the_o promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n to_o come_v in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v gen._n 12.3_o god_n shall_v raise_v you_o up_o a_o prophet_n deut._n 18.11_o a_o star_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o jacob_n numb_a 24.17_o 2._o he_o restrain_v the_o promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n unto_o certain_a person_n of_o who_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v by_o which_o afterward_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v more_o and_o more_o renew_v and_o reveal_v 3._o the_o whole_a levitical_a priesthood_n and_o

and_o impassable_a and_o such_o like_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n or_o that_o the_o eternal_a son_n call_v the_o word_n be_v another_o nature_n from_o the_o flesh_n take_v and_o a_o subsistence_n even_o before_o the_o flesh_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n read_v joh._n 1.14_o heb._n 2.14_o 16._o 1_o joh._n 4.2_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2.6_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n joh._n 1.1_o many_o other_o be_v the_o quotation_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v his_o divine_a nature_n as_o psal_n 2.7_o act_n 13.33_o heb._n 1.5_o joh._n 17.3_o matth._n 1.23_o heb._n 1.3_o joh._n 2.19_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o joh._n 6.51_o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o as_o also_o his_o humane_a nature_n rom._n 1.3_o &_o 9.5_o luke_n 1.31_o heb._n 2.11_o luke_n 1.42_o &_o 2.7_o gal._n 4.4_o &_o 3.16_o heb._n 2.16_o mat._n 26.38_o luke_n 2.52_o joh._n 10.18_o luke_n 23.46_o 1_o cor._n 15.21_o eph._n 5.30_o &_o 4.12_o 16._o joh._n 5.56_o rom._n 8.11_o gen._n 3.15_o &_o 49.10_o isa_n 7.14_o matth._n 10.18_o 23._o luke_n 1.27_o 31_o 34._o &_o 2.40_o mat._n 4.2_o joh._n 4.7_o &_o 19.41_o mark_v 4.38_o mat._n 27.50_o mark_v 15.37_o luke_n 23.46_o joh._n 19.30_o 33._o 2._o that_o these_o two_o nature_n make_v but_o one_o person_n in_o christ_n or_o that_o in_o christ_n be_v two_o perfect_a nature_n whole_a and_o distinct_a and_o double_a property_n also_o and_o operation_n natural_a but_o one_o person_n for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v mediator_n both_o by_o merit_n and_o by_o power_n but_o they_o who_o make_v two_o person_n make_v also_o two_o christ_n with_o nestorius_n the_o one_o a_o man_n passive_a and_o crucify_v the_o other_o god_n not_o crucify_v and_o only_o assist_v the_o man_n christ_n by_o his_o grace_n but_o this_o heresy_n have_v be_v long_o since_o confute_v and_o condemn_v and_o that_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n accord_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n joh._n 1.14_o mat._n 3.17_o eph._n 4.10_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o 6._o for_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v at_o once_o both_o form_v and_o assume_v of_o the_o word_n into_o unity_n of_o person_n and_o make_v proper_a unto_o the_o word_n before_o or_o without_o which_o assumption_n or_o personal_a union_n it_o neither_o be_v nor_o have_v be_v nor_o shall_v be_v some_o heretic_n of_o old_a have_v proud_o say_v that_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bless_a maid_n christ_n flesh_n never_o form_v be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n into_o her_o womb_n other_o think_v he_o have_v not_o true_a and_o real_a flesh_n indeed_o but_o in_o appearance_n only_o be_v it_o our_o creed_n to_o believe_v he_o be_v true_a god_n true_a man_n one_o only_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n alone_o two_o nature_n whole_a perfect_a distinct_a to_o be_v one_o undivided_a personality_n §._o 5._o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n this_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v a_o heathen_a judge_n set_v over_o the_o province_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n under_o who_o government_n christ_n begin_v to_o execute_v his_o office_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v and_o continue_v therein_o and_o work_a miracle_n be_v spiteful_o entreat_v of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o upward_a then_o villanous_o betray_v by_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n apprehend_v abuse_a and_o crucify_v be_v full_a thirty_o three_o year_n of_o age_n and_o upward_a though_o his_o certain_a age_n be_v not_o infallible_o set_v down_o by_o any_o dead_a that_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n be_v after_o pierce_v to_o the_o very_a heart_n so_o that_o water_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o and_o be_v find_v certain_o dead_a he_o have_v not_o his_o leg_n break_v as_o they_o be_v who_o have_v be_v crucify_v with_o he_o and_o bury_v that_o be_v for_o the_o more_o certainty_n that_o his_o spirit_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o his_o body_n and_o as_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o death_n so_o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o not_o only_a death_n but_o burial_n unto_o sin_n figure_v thereby_o he_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_a or_o sepulchre_n now_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n suffer_v another_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o suffer_v for_o that_o be_v only_o to_o have_v a_o historical_a faith_n of_o christ_n passion_n without_o repose_v any_o confidence_n therein_o but_o this_o be_v to_o believe_v not_o only_o that_o christ_n suffer_v but_o also_o to_o repose_v and_o place_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n suffer_v and_o passion_n for_o the_o right_a apprehension_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v god-man_n know_v that_o the_o deity_n simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o can_v not_o die_v but_o that_o person_n which_o be_v god_n both_o can_v and_o do_v die_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v a_o humane_a nature_n unto_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o unite_n they_o together_o without_o confusion_n alteration_n distraction_n separation_n in_o one_o person_n that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o one_o nature_n be_v do_v by_o the_o person_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o scripture_n often_o attribute_v the_o suffer_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o other_o nature_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o act_n 20.28_o and_o though_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n suffer_v not_o yet_o do_v it_o support_v the_o humane_a nature_n and_o add_v dignity_n worth_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o that_o nature_n yea_o it_o have_v also_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a work_n as_o to_o sanctify_v his_o humane_a nature_n to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o the_o like_a and_o this_o must_v be_v cautious_o observe_v by_o we_o for_o a_o rule_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o dead_a for_o we_o except_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n neither_o be_v he_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o except_o we_o be_v rise_v again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o take_v this_o for_o a_o most_o sure_a principle_n that_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_a except_o we_o be_v sanctify_v for_o he_o do_v not_o redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v commit_v it_o afresh_o and_o serve_v it_o again_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n die_v another_o thing_n that_o he_o die_v for_o we_o and_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o discourse_v passionate_o of_o his_o death_n another_o to_o feel_v the_o operation_n thereof_o within_o we_o labour_n therefore_o to_o be_v so_o affect_v therewith_o as_o that_o it_o may_v effectual_o prove_v thy_o death_n unto_o sin_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n for_o we_o when_o after_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o continue_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_a this_o article_n of_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o grave_a not_o of_o his_o soul_n go_v down_o local_o into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a not_o only_o of_o those_o inexpressible_a yea_o unconceivable_a torment_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n under_o the_o eclipse_n of_o god_n favour_n yea_o under_o the_o fearful_a wrath_n of_o god_n which_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v to_o be_v eternal_a in_o he_o be_v make_v temporary_a have_v end_n because_o himself_o be_v eternal_a and_o infinite_a so_o that_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o hold_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o suffer_v be_v to_o believe_v 1._o that_o christ_n from_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o his_o conception_n sustain_v calamity_n and_o misery_n of_o all_o sort_n for_o my_o sake_n 2._o that_o at_o that_o his_o last_o time_n he_o suffer_v all_o the_o most_o bitter_a torment_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o my_o sake_n 3._o that_o he_o feel_v the_o horrible_a and_o dreadful_a wrath_n of_o god_n whereby_o to_o make_v recompense_n for_o i_o and_o other_o sin_n and_o to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n against_o mankind_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o pilate_n in_o christ_n passion_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o christ_n will_v receive_v from_o the_o judge_n himself_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o innocency_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v requisite_a he_o shall_v be_v solemn_o condemn_v that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o he_o though_o innocent_a be_v condemn_v

that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o person_n equal_a to_o god_n in_o power_n and_o glory_n by_o who_o the_o father_n work_v immediate_o or_o to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v to_o reign_v in_o equal_a power_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n for_o christ_n do_v all_o thing_n likewise_o as_o do_v the_o father_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o power_n with_o the_o father_n which_o also_o he_o exercise_v he_o be_v that_o person_n omnipotent_a by_o which_o the_o father_n govern_v all_o thing_n immediate_o but_o especial_o by_o which_o he_o defend_v the_o church_n against_o her_o enemy_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o christ_n session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n how_o christ_n rise_v again_o 1._o he_o rise_v by_o his_o own_o power_n even_o by_o his_o godhead_n john_n 2.19_o 2._o he_o be_v true_o god_n and_o man_n rise_v according_a to_o that_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o he_o suffer_v luke_n 24.39_o 3._o he_o do_v rise_v true_o and_o indeed_o so_o that_o his_o soul_n do_v true_o and_o indeed_o return_v into_o his_o body_n 4._o he_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n as_o it_o be_v foreshadowed_a in_o ionas_n why_o christ_n rise_v again_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v utter_v of_o he_o psal_n 16.10_o mat._n 17.23_o 2._o he_o rise_v for_o his_o father_n and_o his_o own_o glory_n rom._n 1.4_o 3._o for_o the_o worthiness_n and_o power_n of_o the_o person_n that_o rise_v be_v author_n of_o life_n itself_o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o person_n which_o rise_v his_o meadiatorship_n 5._o he_o rise_v for_o we_o and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o 2._o for_o our_o regeneration_n 3._o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o glorification_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n observe_v these_o 2_o thing_n viz._n 1._o his_o victory_n and_o triumph_n over_o death_n and_o hell_n 1._o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v very_a god_n rise_v again_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n 2._o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o subject_v to_o himself_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 3._o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o bless_a seed_n that_o have_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v have_v overcome_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n 2._o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n which_o accrue_v unto_o we_o by_o it_o viz._n 1._o thereby_o we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n in_o who_o the_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v 2._o we_o be_v confirm_v and_o warrant_v by_o christ_n resurrection_n 1._o of_o his_o merit_n that_o he_o have_v full_o and_o perfect_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n 2._o of_o the_o application_n of_o his_o benefit_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v bestow_v if_o he_o have_v not_o rise_v 3._o the_o gift_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v he_o vanquish_v death_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v get_v we_o by_o his_o death_n 1_o cor._n 15.16_o rom._n 4.25_o 4._o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o christ_n regenerate_v we_o and_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n 5._o the_o virtue_n which_o be_v convey_v into_o all_o believer_n enable_v they_o to_o rise_v from_o sin_n 6._o a_o precedent_n or_o seal_n of_o newness_n of_o life_n we_o be_v also_o stir_v up_o by_o his_o power_n to_o a_o new_a life_n rom._n 6.4_o 7._o our_o continue_a preservation_n by_o his_o perpetual_a and_o apply_v righteousness_n 8._o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o head_n christ_n be_v a_o cause_n and_o pledge_v unto_o we_o of_o our_o glorious_a resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.12_o rom._n 8.11_o 9_o the_o consummation_n and_o perfect_a of_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o the_o final_a glorify_v of_o his_o church_n for_o what_o cause_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 1._o because_o christ_n be_v our_o head_n and_o we_o his_o member_n 2._o because_o he_o have_v abolish_v our_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o death_n 3._o because_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n receive_v blessing_n for_o all_o and_o lose_v they_o all_o so_o the_o second_o adam_n receive_v gift_n for_o other_o and_o communicate_v they_o with_o we_o 4._o because_o the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n rom._n 8.11_o 5._o because_o christ_n be_v man_n for_o by_o man_n come_v the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.21_o but_o here_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v other_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v again_o even_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o eternal_a pain_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v have_v more_o effect_n and_o diverse_a cause_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o several_a respect_n the_o duty_n arise_v from_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n touch_v his_o resurrection_n 1._o to_o live_v as_o those_o that_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n for_o as_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n so_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 5.25_o and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.1_o 2._o to_o rise_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o sign_n of_o which_o spiritual_a life_n be_v chief_o these_o four_o viz._n 1._o a_o heavenly_a mind_n col._n 3.1_o 2._o a_o holy_a and_o innocent_a life_n ephes_n 4.24_o 3._o great_a joy_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n then_o in_o any_o thing_n either_o of_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n in_o this_o world_n phil._n 3.8_o 4._o growth_n and_o increase_n in_o sanctification_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o in_o christ_n ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n consider_v these_o three_o thing_n viz._n 1._o his_o command_n to_o his_o apostle_n at_o his_o ascension_n whereby_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v within_o judea_n 2._o the_o consequent_n thereof_o 1._o he_o open_v for_o we_o a_o way_n to_o heaven_n before_o shut_v up_o by_o our_o sin_n 2._o be_v now_o go_v into_o heaven_n be_v yet_o present_a with_o we_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o we_o have_v au_fw-fr advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 4._o that_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v so_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n in_o vain_a oppose_v it_o 3._o the_o use_v hereof_o that_o we_o be_v conversant_a here_o upon_o earth_n shall_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n whence_o we_o expect_v the_o return_n of_o our_o judge_n why_o christ_n ascend_v viz._n 1._o for_o his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n glory_n 1._o for_o he_o be_v to_o have_v a_o celestial_a kingdom_n eph._n 4.10_o 2._o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o head_n shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o excellency_n of_o gift_n above_o all_o the_o bless_a as_o be_v member_n of_o that_o head_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o we_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v glorious_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o by_o his_o virtue_n efficacy_n and_o will_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v also_o ascend_v and_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o ascension_n john_n 14.2_o 3._o that_o he_o may_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o he_o gather_v comfort_n and_o defend_v his_o church_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o her_o enemy_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n john_n 16.7_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o christ_n ascension_n viz._n 1._o he_o make_v intercession_n to_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n for_o we_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o and_o this_o his_o intercession_n signify_v 1._o the_o perpetual_a virtue_n and_o strength_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n 2._o both_o will_n in_o christ_n both_o humane_a and_o divine_a propitious_a and_o favourable_a to_o we_o whereby_o he_o will_v that_o for_o his_o sacrifice_n we_o be_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n 3._o the_o assent_n of_o his_o father_n approve_v this_o his_o son_n will_v and_o accept_v the_o value_n of_o of_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o our_o sin_n ransom_n 2._o our_o glorification_n or_o ascension_n for_o see_v christ_n our_o head_n be_v ascend_v we_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o also_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o be_v his_o member_n have_v a_o sure_a pledge_n that_o he_o who_o be_v our_o head_n will_v lift_v up_o we_o his_o member_n john_n 14.2_o 3._o he_o send_v we_o his_o spirit_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o pledge_n between_o he_o and_o we_o john_n 14.16_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n 1._o that_o our_o sin_n be_v full_o pardon_v we_o who_o do_v believe_v 2._o that_o christ_n be_v indeed_o conqueror_n of_o death_n sin_n and_o the_o devil_n 3._o that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o comfort_n 4._o that_o christ_n will_v for_o ever_o defend_v we_o what_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n signify_v 1._o the_o omnipotency_n or_o

when_o he_o counterfeit_v godliness_n his_o dissemble_n of_o piety_n make_v every_o sin_n he_o commit_v leave_v a_o double_a blot_n of_o guilt_n on_o the_o paint_a sepulchre_n of_o his_o soul_n without_o integrity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n our_o prayer_n hearin_fw-mi of_o sermon_n partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o other_o holy_a exercise_n do_v nothing_o avail_v if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o isa_n 1.15_o sincerity_n be_v as_o salt_n that_o season_v every_o work_n the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n without_o it_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v no_o better_a than_o sin_n against_o god_n but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n he_o be_v good_a and_o gracious_a psal_n 79.1_o &_o 125.4_o 5._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n in_o this_o age_n hate_v the_o saint_n under_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o devil_n policy_n against_o all_o holy_a man_n in_o all_o age_n david_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o subtle_a man_n to_o deceive_v other_o paul_n be_v reckon_v the_o great_a impostor_n of_o the_o world_n nay_o christ_n himself_o be_v call_v a_o deceiver_n and_o indeed_o no_o man_n speak_v against_o religion_n or_o hate_v religion_n under_o its_o own_o notion_n under_o its_o own_o name_n but_o somewhat_o else_o as_o hypocrisy_n indeed_o such_o as_o have_v not_o grace_n themselves_o can_v possible_o judge_v of_o grace_n in_o other_o now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o formal_a hypocrisy_n may_v concur_v immunity_n from_o notorious_a sin_n all_o natural_a and_o moral_a perfection_n admirable_a variety_n of_o learning_n policy_n and_o all_o other_o acquire_v ornament_n of_o the_o mind_n a_o outward_a performance_n of_o all_o duty_n of_o religion_n some_o measure_n of_o inward_a illumination_n a_o resemblance_n or_o shadow_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o true_a regeneration_n and_o a_o persuasion_n of_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n even_o thus_o far_o a_o man_n may_v go_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o yet_o for_o want_v of_o true_a sincerity_n be_v a_o stranger_n from_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o life_n of_o godliness_n yea_o though_o a_o man_n be_v a_o moral_a saint_n a_o angel_n among_o the_o pharisee_n absolute_a in_o all_o other_o perfection_n yet_o without_o the_o inward_a power_n of_o grace_n to_o give_v they_o the_o life_n of_o sincerity_n he_o be_v but_o a_o spectacle_n of_o commiseration_n to_o angel_n and_o men._n the_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o moral_a civil_a man_n and_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v much_o of_o the_o first_o table_n little_a of_o the_o second_o but_o the_o civil_a man_n do_v much_o of_o the_o second_o table_n little_a of_o the_o first_o neither_o do_v what_o he_o do_v in_o sincerity_n both_o do_v what_o they_o do_v in_o hypocrisy_n yea_o though_o moral_a honesty_n and_o outward_a righteousness_n be_v in_o themselves_o good_a and_o in_o a_o kind_a necessary_a yet_o by_o accident_n be_v many_o time_n a_o strong_a bar_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o unfeigned_a sincerity_n for_o rest_v therein_o and_o not_o step_v forward_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o probable_a error_n of_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o crace_n and_o with_o a_o plausible_a passage_n unto_o eternal_a death_n for_o he_o which_o reach_v but_o to_o civil_a honesty_n come_v far_o short_a of_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o consequent_o of_o true_a happiness_n thus_o the_o two_o main_a engine_n whereby_o the_o devil_n delude_v the_o world_n and_o ensnare_v the_o soul_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v civil_a honesty_n and_o formal_a hypocrisy_n hypocrisy_n be_v either_o 1._o in_o work_n command_v of_o god_n but_o not_o do_v after_o that_o manner_n which_o god_n require_v 2._o in_o work_v not_o command_v of_o god_n yet_o do_v for_o ostentation_n sake_n as_o all_o superstitious_a and_o humane_a tradition_n which_o appertain_v not_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n the_o cause_n or_o reason_n that_o many_o profess_v god_n that_o serve_v the_o devil_n 1._o pride_n or_o self-love_n which_o so_o overcome_v their_o heart_n and_o blind_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v see_v their_o wickedness_n or_o judge_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o misery_n as_o they_o shall_v 2._o because_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v so_o deceitful_a he_o can_v speak_v with_o his_o tongue_n what_o he_o mean_v not_o in_o his_o heart_n beguile_v with_o lie_a lip_n and_o a_o double_a tongue_n hypocrisy_n be_v threefold_a 1._o privy_a hypocrisy_n by_o which_o a_o man_n make_v profession_n of_o more_o than_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n this_o kind_n of_o hypocrisy_n arise_v from_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o sometime_o mix_v itself_o even_o with_o the_o fair_a and_o most_o sanctify_a action_n of_o god_n dear_a child_n soon_a insinuate_a into_o the_o holy_a heart_n 2._o gross_a hypocrisy_n by_o which_o a_o man_n profess_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o heart_n at_o all_o and_o so_o deceive_v other_o but_o not_o his_o own_o heart_n this_o most_o proper_o be_v hypocrisy_n 3._o formal_a hypocrisy_n by_o which_o a_o man_n do_v not_o only_o deceive_v other_o but_o also_o his_o own_o heart_n with_o a_o false_a conceit_n and_o persuasion_n that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o happy_a state_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o gross_a hypocrite_n be_v more_o miserable_a and_o of_o less_o hope_n than_o the_o open_a sinner_n 1._o because_o he_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n which_o manner_n of_o sin_v make_v he_o incapable_a of_o save_v grace_n 2._o because_o by_o his_o outward_a profession_n he_o so_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o he_o bar_v himself_o of_o those_o reproof_n and_o wholesome_a admonition_n whereby_o the_o open_a sinner_n be_v many_o time_n reclaim_v humble_a and_o convert_v 3._o because_o all_o public_a reprehension_n and_o admonition_n from_o the_o ministry_n he_o post_v over_o from_o himself_o to_o the_o open_a sinner_n as_o not_o belong_v to_o himself_o 4._o because_o he_o be_v just_o obnoxious_a to_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o god_n hatred_n and_o indignation_n and_o weight_n of_o vengeance_n the_o unhappy_a issue_n of_o the_o formal_a hypocrite_n 1._o a_o curse_a security_n wherein_o he_o slumber_v to_o eternal_a destruction_n 2._o a_o wretched_a opposition_n to_o more_o sincerity_n than_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o 3._o a_o searedness_n deadness_n and_o benummedness_n of_o conscience_n 4._o a_o impatiency_n of_o have_v his_o formality_n censure_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 5._o a_o neglect_n of_o a_o more_o sound_a search_n into_o the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n reason_n move_v the_o formal_a hypocrite_n to_o think_v well_o of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o state_n good_a 1._o a_o compare_v himself_o with_o those_o which_o be_v more_o sinful_a 2._o a_o prejudice_n which_o he_o conceive_v from_o the_o imputation_n which_o the_o world_n lay_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 3._o a_o outward_a success_n in_o worldly_a matter_n much_o plenty_n in_o outward_a thing_n 4._o a_o misconceit_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o a_o strain_n and_o a_o rack_a of_o his_o mercy_n beyond_o his_o truth_n and_o promise_n 5._o a_o misapprehension_n of_o the_o opposition_n in_o the_o passage_n of_o grace_n 6._o a_o misobservation_n upon_o the_o death_n and_o end_n of_o other_o man_n a_o performance_n of_o outward_a duty_n of_o religion_n without_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o universal_a sanctification_n in_o all_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o can_v produce_v any_o sound_a comfort_n in_o the_o heart_n or_o acceptation_n with_o god_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o iniquity_n defect_n or_o exorbitancy_n of_o any_o particular_a of_o one_o circumstance_n make_v a_o action_n evil_a but_o a_o absolute_a integrity_n of_o all_o concurrent_n be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o good_a work_n acceptable_a to_o god_n comfortable_a and_o profitable_a to_o a_o christian_n 2._o because_o except_v our_o righteousness_n exceed_v that_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n we_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 3._o because_o the_o principal_a and_o holy_a exercise_n the_o most_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a action_n of_o religion_n without_o sincerity_n and_o sanctification_n of_o heart_n be_v but_o as_o the_o cut_n off_o a_o dog_n neck_n and_o the_o offering_n of_o swine_n blood_n which_o truth_n arise_v out_o of_o isa_n 1._o mic._n 6._o hag._n 2._o psal_n 50._o and_o many_o other_o place_n hypocrisy_n though_o long_o cover_v will_v be_v at_o last_o uncase_v and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v like_o a_o wound_n heal_v outward_o but_o fester_v inward_o and_o therefore_o at_o last_o the_o corruption_n can_v but_o break_v

and_o tradition_n be_v ordinary_o better_o observe_v and_o more_o regard_v than_o this_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o people_n indeed_o will_v rather_o go_v to_o church_n then_o to_o work_v but_o to_o carnal_a delight_n and_o recreation_n rather_o then_o either_o forget_v the_o memento_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n more_o special_o command_v as_o well_o due_a preparation_n before_o as_o unsophisticate_a performance_n in_o the_o actual_a celebration_n of_o this_o holy_a of_o day_n such_o as_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o take_v the_o lord_n day_n from_o he_o be_v spiritual_a thief_n and_o meddle_v with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o their_o own_o never_o consider_v the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n that_o they_o offer_v unto_o the_o almighty_a god_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o be_v he_o cease_v to_o create_v any_o new_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v now_o perfect_a and_o such_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v good_a reason_n therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n of_o this_o day_n on_o pain_n of_o eternal_a death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a strict_o to_o charge_n and_o command_v that_o every_o soul_n keep_v this_o whole_a day_n holy_a to_o his_o glory_n how_o dare_v then_o any_o creature-man_n think_v his_o own_o thought_n speak_v his_o own_o word_n or_o do_v his_o own_o work_n on_o this_o glorious_a day_n isa_n 58.13_o the_o lord_n own_o holy_a day_n he_o that_o walk_v away_o this_o day_n in_o vain_a discourse_n idle_a pastime_n and_o sinful_a recreation_n step_n every_o step_n he_o thus_o profane_o step_v one_o step_z forward_z to_o eternal_a death_n he_o that_o gather_v but_o stick_v thereon_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n because_o he_o have_v not_o keep_v that_o statute_n which_o god_n have_v enact_v as_o by_o solemn_a proclamation_n that_o all_o sort_n that_o profess_v themselves_o his_o servant_n shall_v wait_v upon_o he_o on_o the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v christ_n own_o custom_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o synagogue_n on_o this_o day_n so_o also_o the_o disciple_n act_n 20.17_o &_o 17.1_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 16.11_o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v shut_v the_o six_o day_n but_o open_v from_o morning_n until_o the_o evening_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n ezek._n 46.1_o 2._o and_o this_o sanctify_a of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o moral_a duty_n and_o bind_v perpetual_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v have_v but_o nine_o commandment_n whereas_o they_o be_v often_o call_v the_o ten_o word_n exod._n 34.28_o deut._n 14.13_o &_o 10.4_o and_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n mat._n 5.17_o know_v then_o we_o may_v not_o make_v this_o day_n a_o day_n of_o vain_a pleasure_n and_o carnal_a delight_n a_o day_n of_o sport_n and_o recreation_n think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o we_o follow_v not_o the_o work_n of_o our_o call_v neither_o may_v we_o on_o this_o day_n go_v or_o ride_v about_o our_o worldly_a matter_n to_o buy_v bargain_n sell_v and_o talk_v with_o other_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o day_n to_o spare_v one_o of_o our_o own_o neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o observe_v only_o so_o much_o of_o this_o day_n as_o be_v enjoin_v by_o law_n and_o injunction_n of_o man_n and_o profane_v the_o rest_n of_o it_o thereby_o divide_v the_o lord_n day_n between_o god_n and_o ourselves_o and_o every_o sin_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o less_o the_o thing_n be_v for_o which_o man_n sin_n i_o say_v the_o less_o the_o thing_n be_v for_o which_o a_o man_n will_v sin_v and_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o great_a always_o be_v his_o sin_n because_o the_o great_a be_v his_o contempt_n of_o god_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n for_o his_o pain_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o such_o as_o recreate_v away_o the_o sabbath_n by_o walk_v the_o field_n who_o offend_v god_n more_o therein_o than_o he_o that_o work_v thereon_o in_o his_o call_v for_o his_o necessity_n yet_o here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o be_v to_o beware_v of_o a_o jewish_a superstition_n which_o christ_n often_o refute_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o perform_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n whatsoever_o work_v belong_v to_o the_o necessity_n either_o of_o his_o own_o life_n or_o of_o other_o for_o by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n it_o appear_v that_o such_o work_n only_o be_v forbid_v as_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n the_o part_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v two_o viz._n 1._o the_o commandment_n that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v that_o itself_o viz._n the_o seven_o day_n be_v allot_v for_o god_n service_n gen._n 2.3_o exod._n 20.11_o &_o 16.26_o &_o 20.10_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o commandment_n draw_v from_o god_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n after_o the_o creation_n and_o his_o hallow_v thereof_o remember_v to_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o be_v with_o great_a care_n and_o religion_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o breach_n and_o violate_v of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o breach_n and_o violate_v of_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o ministry_n soon_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n 2._o because_o by_o the_o exact_v of_o this_o typical_a sabbath_n god_n will_v signify_v the_o greatness_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sabbath_n 3._o because_o god_n will_v have_v the_o external_a sabbath_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o beginning_n and_o perfect_v of_o the_o spiritual_a sabbath_n in_o we_o in_o this_o commandment_n we_o be_v command_v to_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v do_v 1._o by_o prepare_v ourselves_o by_o prayer_n and_o empty_v our_o heart_n of_o sin_n 2._o by_o assemble_v together_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o praise_v he_o to_o hear_v his_o holy_a word_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n 3._o by_o meditate_v upon_o god_n work_n and_o the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v suffer_v it_o so_o to_o work_v in_o we_o as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v further_v in_o all_o holiness_n of_o life_n 4._o by_o collect_v and_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a by_o vi_v the_o sick_a and_o reconcile_a dissension_n among_o neighbour_n in_o this_o commandment_n be_v forbid_v all_o profane_v of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v 1._o by_o do_v worldly_a work_n which_o be_v not_o of_o present_a necessity_n by_o journey_v about_o worldly_a affair_n idle_a rest_v or_o absent_v ourselves_o from_o the_o public_a duty_n of_o god_n word_n and_o worship_n 2._o by_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o sabbath_n upon_o the_o six_o day_n by_o which_o we_o often_o bring_v upon_o ourselves_o a_o necessity_n of_o profane_v the_o same_o 3._o when_o be_v parent_n or_o governor_n we_o leave_v such_o as_o be_v under_o our_o charge_n to_o their_o liberty_n upon_o that_o day_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v 1._o partly_o express_v therein_o and_o be_v take_v 1._o from_o the_o lord_n example_n who_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n 2._o from_o his_o blessing_n inseparable_o link_v unto_o the_o hallow_n of_o this_o day_n 2._o partly_o enfold_v therein_o &_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v ancient_a and_o be_v of_o force_n in_o paradise_n before_o man_n fall_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v most_o equal_a the_o lord_n allow_v we_o six_o day_n to_o labour_n in_o 3._o because_o the_o seven_o be_v the_o lord_n peculiar_a day_n so_o that_o without_o sacrilege_n we_o can_v any_o way_n profane_v it_o god_n will_v have_v all_o our_o child_n and_o family_n to_o cease_v from_o their_o labour_n on_o this_o day_n for_o two_o cause_n 1._o that_o these_o also_o may_v be_v bring_v up_o by_o their_o parent_n and_o master_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o may_v be_v admit_v unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o because_o he_o will_v have_v especial_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n love_n and_o bountifulness_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n to_o be_v show_v and_o see_v in_o the_o church_n stranger_n also_o be_v command_v to_o intermit_v their_o labour_n and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o true_a religion_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v infidel_n it_o be_v command_v they_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o that_o especial_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o lest_o by_o their_o ill_a example_n they_o shall_v give_v offence_n unto_o the_o church_n 2._o lest_o their_o liberty_n may_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o accomplish_v by_o they_o those_o labour_n which_o it_o be_v

and_o beast_n but_o of_o beast_n in_o respect_n of_o men._n 7._o that_o man_n shall_v provoke_v one_o another_o by_o their_o example_n to_o godliness_n and_o to_o the_o praise_v and_o honour_v of_o god_n psal_n 22.22_o 8._o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v among_o man_n and_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o other_o blasphemous_a and_o idolatrous_a multitude_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v join_v themselves_o thereto_o who_o be_v yet_o separate_v from_o it_o the_o sabbath_n be_v break_v and_o profane_v by_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o sanctify_v thereof_o viz._n 1._o unto_o the_o deliver_v and_o teach_v of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v oppose_v the_o omit_v or_o neglect_v of_o teach_v as_o also_o a_o corrupt_a or_o maim_v of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o a_o sit_v of_o it_o to_o the_o opinion_n affection_n lust_n or_o commodity_n of_o the_o hearer_n or_o to_o any_o of_o they_o 2_o cor._n 2.17_o 2._o unto_o the_o right_n and_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v oppose_v a_o omit_v or_o neglect_v of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o receive_v thereof_o as_o also_o a_o corrupt_a and_o unlawful_a administration_n of_o they_o 3._o unto_o the_o study_n of_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n be_v oppose_v 1._o a_o contempt_n and_o neglect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 2._o curiosity_n which_o be_v a_o desire_n and_o study_v of_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v unnecessary_a strange_a and_o vain_a 4._o unto_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v contrary_a the_o omit_v and_o contempt_n thereof_o as_o also_o a_o profane_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v as_o god_n have_v command_v neither_o by_o they_o for_o who_o they_o be_v ordain_v likewise_o all_o superstitious_a use_v they_o as_o when_o salvation_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n or_o when_o they_o be_v use_v to_o such_o end_n as_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v 5._o to_o public_a prayer_n be_v oppose_v the_o neglect_n of_o they_o and_o a_o hypocritical_a pretence_n at_o they_o without_o any_o attention_n or_o inward_a devotion_n also_o such_o read_n and_o pray_v as_o serve_v not_o for_o any_o edify_a 1_o cor._n 14.16_o 6._o to_o the_o bestow_v of_o alm_n be_v repugnant_a a_o neglect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n as_o when_o we_o do_v not_o according_a to_o our_o power_n succour_v the_o poor_a that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o help_n 7._o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oppose_v the_o contempt_n thereof_o as_o when_o either_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v abolish_v or_o commit_v to_o man_n unworthy_a or_o unable_a or_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n which_o god_n will_v use_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o his_o church_n likewise_o when_o the_o member_n be_v reproach_v when_o their_o doctrine_n be_v hear_v and_o not_o obey_v &_o maintenance_n not_o allow_v time_n be_v when_o this_o unhappy_a nation_n may_v break_v by_o law_n by_o proclamation_n this_o great_a commandment_n and_o keep_v this_o rest_n profaner_n then_o their_o dumb_a or_o silly_a beast_n silence_v the_o word_n lest_o man_n be_v edify_v and_o so_o the_o sabbath_n '_o chance_n be_v sanctify_v sport_n it_o with_o heath'nish_a may-game_n make_v a_o jest_n of_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o serious_a rest_n the_o lord_n have_v one_o day_n more_o but_o that_o be_v to_o come_v horror_n i_o quake_v to_o think_v upon_o their_o doom_n the_o five_o commandment_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o the_o day_n may_v be_v long_o in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v that_o we_o perform_v all_o such_o duty_n as_o one_o man_n owe_v unto_o another_o by_o some_o particular_a bond_n here_o be_v command_v all_o virtue_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o superior_n or_o to_o inferior_n or_o common_a to_o they_o both_o and_o all_o vice_n contrary_a to_o these_o virtue_n be_v here_o prohibit_v as_o all_o irreverence_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v in_o place_n or_o authority_n above_o we_o and_o all_o churlish_a behaviour_n in_o such_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v of_o low_a degree_n for_o the_o end_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v the_o preservation_n of_o civil_a order_n decree_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n in_o the_o mutual_a duty_n of_o superior_n and_o inferior_n which_o be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v take_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o long_a life_n if_o god_n please_v not_o to_o prevent_v we_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n now_o to_o honour_v one_o be_v to_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o and_o to_o yield_v a_o respect_n unto_o he_o it_o must_v first_o be_v place_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o outward_o manifest_v and_o that_o in_o relation_n to_o parent_n authority_n and_o necessity_n so_o as_o honour_n comprise_v here_o all_o those_o daty_n which_o child_n in_o any_o respect_n owe_v unto_o their_o parent_n it_o impli_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o authority_n both_o a_o inward_a reverend_a estimation_n and_o also_o a_o outward_a submission_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o necessity_n recompense_n and_o maintenance_n here_o both_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v express_o mention_v to_o take_v away_o all_o pretence_n from_o child_n of_o neglect_v either_o of_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o honour_v the_o father_n only_o because_o he_o be_v the_o mother_n head_n nor_o the_o mother_n only_o because_o she_o be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n the_o law_n condemn_v he_o that_o neglect_v either_o the_o authority_n of_o parent_n require_v fear_n from_o child_n their_o affection_n love_n affection_n in_o parent_n without_o authority_n will_v make_v child_n too_o bold_a and_o insolent_a authority_n without_o affection_n too_o much_o like_o slave_n but_o both_o discreet_o temper_v together_o make_v a_o very_a good_a composition_n love_n like_o sugar_n sweeten_v fear_n and_o fear_v like_o salt_n season_v love_n thus_o the_o child_n duty_n must_v be_v a_o love_a fear_n or_o a_o fear_v love_n this_o fear_n be_v a_o awful_a respect_n of_o his_o parent_n arise_v from_o a_o honourable_a esteem_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v his_o parent_n whence_o proceed_v on_o the_o one_o side_n a_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v in_o all_o thing_n not_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n to_o please_v they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o unwillingness_n to_o offend_v they_o this_o fear_n be_v a_o essential_a branch_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o the_o law_n require_v to_o their_o parent_n exod._n 20.12_o and_o be_v in_o express_a word_n enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n leu._n 19.3_o this_o fear_n keep_v love_n in_o compass_n restrain_v it_o from_o saucy_a folly_n for_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v affect_v the_o carriage_n will_v be_v order_v have_v cham_n have_v this_o filial_a fear_n in_o he_o he_o have_v never_o deride_v his_o father_n gen._n 9.22_o nor_o be_v curse_v for_o his_o labour_n or_o have_v absolom_n have_v it_o in_o he_o he_o have_v never_o broach_v untruth_n to_o father_n they_o on_o his_o father_n 2_o sam._n 15.3_o mock_v and_o curse_v of_o parent_n be_v express_o condemn_v prov._n 30.11_o the_o reward_n whereof_o be_v by_o god_n law_n death_n leu._n 20.9_o yea_o a_o shameful_a and_o ignominious_a death_n for_o the_o raven_n of_o the_o valley_n shall_v pluck_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o the_o young_a eagle_n shall_v eat_v it_o gen._n 40.19_o which_o phrase_n not_o unproper_o describe_v the_o execution_n of_o a_o notorious_a malefactor_n that_o be_v hang_v and_o indeed_o how_o die_v undutiful_a absolom_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o no_o submission_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o man_n but_o such_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o seasonable_a doctrine_n indict_v all_o such_o of_o folly_n as_o fear_v man_n more_o then_o god_n this_o be_v adam_n folly_n to_o be_v sway_v by_o a_o foolish_a woman_n this_o be_v aaron_n folly_n to_o erect_v a_o idol_n to_o please_v the_o people_n exod._n 32.1_o this_o be_v saul_n folly_n to_o suffer_v his_o people_n to_o take_v of_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o amalekite_n against_o god_n express_a prohibition_n 1_o sam._n 15.21_o this_o be_v joash_n his_o folly_n to_o hearken_v to_o his_o prince_n for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o idol_n 2_o chron._n 24.17_o and_o thus_o pilate_n play_v the_o fool_n in_o deliver_v against_o his_o conscience_n christ_n to_o be_v crucify_v to_o please_v the_o people_n mark_v 15.15_o as_o thus_o superior_n sin_v in_o base_o submit_v to_o inferior_n so_o they_o likewise_o sin_v in_o unwarrantable_o submit_v to_o

that_o be_v a_o work_a faith_n this_o proposition_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v legal_o understand_v with_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o true_a but_o blasphemous_a but_o be_v take_v evangelical_o that_o be_v with_o relation_n to_o christ_n merit_n it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o correlative_a of_o faith_n be_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o faith_n also_o as_o a_o joint_a relative_a or_o correlative_a respect_v and_o as_o a_o instrument_n apprehend_v be_v the_o true_a object_n of_o faith_n good_a work_n and_o faith_n be_v disjoin_v in_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n but_o they_o be_v conjoin_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n both_o before_o god_n and_o man._n no_o work_n in_o man_n but_o faith_n be_v require_v to_o his_o justification_n but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o effectual_a that_o be_v a_o live_n work_v not_o a_o dead_a faith_n and_o in_o our_o life_n faith_n and_o work_n must_v go_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o in_o the_o fire_n be_v both_o heat_n and_o light_n yet_o in_o the_o warm_n of_o the_o body_n the_o heat_n have_v force_v only_o and_o not_o the_o light_n which_o though_o to_o many_o other_o use_n serve_v necessary_o even_o so_o in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v require_v both_o faith_n and_o work_n but_o to_o justify_v he_o faith_n only_o be_v require_v though_o work_n be_v necessary_a through_o his_o whole_a life_n for_o they_o justify_v we_o before_o man_n and_o give_v we_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n not_o only_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n but_o from_o the_o lord_n jam._n 2.21_o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o faith_n in_o speculation_n void_a of_o work_n for_o such_o be_v not_o true_a faith_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a justification_n viz._n 1._o a_o justification_n of_o the_o person_n so_o be_v abraham_n justify_v by_o faith_n 2._o a_o justification_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o person_n so_o abraham_n justify_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o work_n his_o work_n justify_v he_o that_o he_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n and_o as_o touch_v sin_n his_o faith_n justify_v he_o and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v make_v righteous_a again_o justification_n be_v twofold_a viz._n 1._o legal_a which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o conformity_n with_o god_n or_o with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o we_o when_o as_o we_o be_v regenerate_v 2._o evangelical_n which_o be_v a_o application_n of_o the_o evangelical_n justice_n unto_o we_o but_o not_o a_o transfusion_n of_o the_o quality_n into_o we_o or_o it_o be_v a_o imputation_n of_o another_o justice_n which_o be_v without_o we_o and_o a_o absolve_a of_o we_o in_o judgement_n christ_n righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o by_o a_o double_a application_n viz._n 1._o the_o former_a be_v god_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n perform_v by_o christ_n accept_v we_o and_o appli_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o 2._o we_o then_o also_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o fulfil_a of_o the_o law_n perform_v by_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v steadfast_o persuade_v that_o god_n do_v impute_v apply_v and_o give_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o for_o it_o impute_v we_o for_o just_a absolve_v we_o of_o all_o guilt_n christ_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o justification_n 1._o as_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n wherein_o our_o justice_n be_v 2._o as_o the_o impellent_fw-fr cause_n because_o he_o obtain_v 3._o as_o the_o chief_a efficient_a cause_n 1._o because_o he_o together_o with_o his_o father_n do_v justify_v we_o 2._o because_o he_o give_v we_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v and_o apprehend_v it_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n merit_n only_o for_o these_o reason_n viz._n 1._o for_o his_o glory_n that_o his_o sacrifice_n may_v not_o be_v extenuate_v and_o make_v of_o less_o value_n 2._o for_o our_o comfort_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o our_o justice_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o our_o own_o work_n but_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n only_o for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v lose_v it_o many_o million_o of_o time_n by_o christ_n righteousness_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v two_o thing_n viz._n 1._o his_o suffering_n especial_o in_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n 2._o his_o obedience_n in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n both_o which_o go_v together_o for_o christ_n in_o suffer_v obey_v and_o obey_v suffer_v in_o justification_n consider_v these_o five_o thing_n viz._n 1._o there_o must_v be_v faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n offer_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o son_n so_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o for_o faith_n as_o a_o merit_n but_o by_o faith_n as_o a_o instrument_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o absolve_v of_o the_o sinner_n from_o sin_n 3._o then_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o 4._o this_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v god_n accept_v we_o to_o life_n 5._o all_o this_o be_v free_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n exclude_v all_o humane_a merit_n or_o worthiness_n in_o man_n whatsoever_o free_o by_o grace_n not_o by_o work_n eph._n 5.8_o 9_o the_o sign_n or_o effect_n of_o justification_n viz._n 1._o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a love_a of_o god_n luke_n 7.47_o 2._o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n rom._n 5.1_o 3._o rejoice_v in_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n rom._n 5.3_o 4._o sanctimony_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n a_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n rom._n 6.22_o two_o reason_n why_o the_o faithful_a can_v be_v justify_v by_o good_a work_n 1._o because_o justification_n and_o therefore_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n go_v before_o good_a work_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n join_v we_o with_o christ_n make_v we_o fit_a by_o regeneration_n to_o do_v they_o so_o that_o by_o faith_n be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o most_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n the_o effect_n or_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v the_o good_a work_n that_o we_o do_v 2._o because_o the_o faithful_a after_o regeneration_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n rom._n 7.14_o 18._o which_o be_v necessary_o require_v for_o salvation_n by_o good_a work_n yea_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 3.28_o the_o reason_n why_o good_a work_n be_v require_v see_v they_o justify_v not_o 1._o because_o they_o evidence_n our_o right_n in_o christ_n 2._o because_o god_n reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o work_n 3._o because_o they_o be_v necessary_a though_o not_o to_o justification_n vii_o sanctisication_n be_v a_o inward_a change_n of_o a_o man_n justify_v whereby_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v in_o he_o or_o that_o whereby_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v be_v cleanse_v more_o and_o more_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n labour_v to_o rise_v up_o daily_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n live_v in_o a_o continual_a practise_n of_o holiness_n to_o be_v sanctify_v comprehend_v both_o a_o purge_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o indue_a we_o with_o inward_a righteousness_n this_o corruption_n of_o sin_n be_v purge_v out_o of_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n rom._n 6.4_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n apply_v be_v as_o a_o corasive_n to_o abate_v consume_v and_o weaken_v the_o power_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o inward_a righteousness_n through_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n rom._n 6.5_o 6._o which_o be_v apply_v by_o faith_n be_v as_o a_o restorative_n to_o revive_v a_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n this_o sanctification_n be_v wrought_v in_o every_o part_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n 1_o thess_n 5.23_o it_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n in_o which_o the_o faithful_a receive_v only_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v not_o finish_v before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n rom._n 8.23_o 2_o cor._n 5.2_o 3._o and_o the_o grace_n which_o do_v usual_o show_v themselves_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n sanctify_v be_v the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o love_n of_o righteousness_n psal_n 119.113_o justification_n go_v with_o sanctification_n though_o justification_n be_v before_o in_o nature_n yet_o they_o be_v wrought_v at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o when_o god_n accept_v a_o man_n person_n then_o be_v he_o make_v just_a who_o be_v also_o sanctify_a and_o know_v that_o sanctification_n be_v such_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o that_o in_o change_v the_o man_n it_o do_v not_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o corruption_n disorder_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o man_n it_o rectifi_v but_o abolish_v not_o affection_n sanctification_n flow_v to_o we_o not_o from_o our_o parent_n though_o regenerate_v but_o only_o from_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o we_o sanctification_n 1_o

conscionable_a deal_n in_o all_o our_o action_n among_o man_n reason_n that_o may_v enforce_v we_o to_o labour_v for_o this_o sanctification_n viz._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a all_o impurity_n be_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n 1_o thess_n 4.3_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o vocation_n and_o call_v not_o to_o live_v in_o filthy_a lust_n and_o uncleanness_n 1_o thess_n 4.7_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o election_n eph._n 1.4_o we_o be_v not_o elect_v to_o live_v as_o we_o listen_v 4._o because_o hereby_o we_o like_v obedient_a child_n resemble_v our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o be_v holiness_n itself_o 1_o pet._n 1.15_o 16._o 5._o without_o this_o holiness_n we_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o new-birth_n rev._n 20.6_o 6._o without_o this_o holiness_n we_o shall_v never_o see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12.14_o viii_o a_o doption_n arise_v from_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o be_v that_o whereby_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v be_v account_v of_o god_n as_o his_o own_o child_n it_o be_v annex_v to_o justification_n and_o thereby_o all_o such_o as_o be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v adopt_a receive_v power_n to_o be_v actual_o account_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n eph._n 1.5_o from_o who_o obedience_n whereby_o he_o stand_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o law_n this_o adoption_n spring_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o under_o the_o law_n and_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o even_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o this_o alone_a be_v that_o whereby_o we_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n which_o also_o we_o be_v to_o oppose_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o hell_n death_n and_o condemnation_n in_o this_o grace_n of_o adoption_n there_o be_v two_o action_n of_o god_n the_o one_o be_v acceptation_n whereby_o god_n accept_v man_n for_o his_o child_n the_o other_o be_v regeneration_n whereby_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n when_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v in_o they_o in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n the_o outward_a mean_n of_o adoption_n be_v baptism_n not_o baptism_n alone_o but_o baptism_n join_v with_o faith_n for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o baptism_n comprehend_v both_o the_o outward_a and_o the_o inward_a baptism_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n mat._n 3.11_o &_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o now_o this_o adoption_n give_v we_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n shall_v undoubted_o be_v save_v rom._n 3.2_o moses_n have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o adoption_n when_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n than_o the_o heir_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n heb._n 11.25_o so_o do_v david_n who_o though_o a_o king_n yet_o regardless_o of_o his_o royalty_n set_v it_o at_o nought_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o adoption_n who_o otherwise_o can_v never_o have_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v his_o portion_n psal_n 16._o and_o so_o also_o must_v we_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n thereof_o if_o we_o hope_v to_o have_v heaven_n thereby_o two_o testimony_n of_o our_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v adopt_a viz._n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o testify_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o our_o spirit_n that_o be_v our_o conscience_n sanctify_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n six_o note_n of_o our_o adoption_n out_o of_o the_o six_o petition_n of_o the_o lords-prayer_n viz._n 1._o a_o earnest_n and_o hearty_a desire_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o further_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o a_o care_n and_o readiness_n to_o resign_v ourselves_o in_o subjection_n to_o god_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n 3._o a_o sincere_a endeavour_n to_o do_v his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n make_v conscience_n of_o every_o evil_a 4._o upright_o walk_v in_o a_o man_n lawful_a call_v yet_o still_o by_o faith_n rely_v on_o god_n providence_n 5._o every_o day_n to_o humble_a a_o man_n self_n before_o god_n for_o his_o offence_n seek_v his_o favour_n in_o christ_n 6._o a_o continual_a combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o otherwise_o corruption_n will_v prevail_v over_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o benefit_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v by_o adoption_n viz._n 1._o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n be_v hereby_o make_v a_o brother_n of_o christ_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v his_o inheritance_n 3._o he_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n except_o the_o angel_n 4._o the_o holy_a angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o good_a they_o guard_v he_o and_o watch_n about_o he_o 5._o all_o thing_n yea_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o sin_n itself_o turn_v to_o his_o good_a though_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v never_o so_o hurtful_a 6._o be_v thus_o adopt_a he_o may_v look_v for_o comfort_n at_o god_n hand_n answerable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o affliction_n as_o god_n have_v promise_v 7._o god_n will_v provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o his_o adopt_a one_o mat._n 6.26_o so_o that_o they_o who_o drown_v themselves_o in_o worldly_a care_n distrust_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n live_v like_o fatherless_a child_n 8._o in_o that_o we_o be_v child_n we_o have_v liberty_n to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o eph._n 3.12_o 9_o nothing_o shall_v hurt_v they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n psal_n 91.13_o 10._o god_n will_v bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n and_o frailty_n of_o they_o that_o be_v his_o child_n if_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o care_n to_o please_v he_o with_o a_o purpose_n of_o not_o sin_v mal._n 3.17_o let_v not_o any_o man_n hence_o sin_n '_o cause_n grace_n do_v abound_v duty_n from_o adoption_n viz._n 1._o if_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n then_o walk_v worthy_a your_o profession_n and_o call_v for_o if_o we_o live_v according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n as_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n do_v whatsoever_o we_o profess_v we_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n joh._n 8.44_o &_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o we_o must_v use_v every_o day_n to_o bring_v ourselves_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o we_o must_v do_v all_o thing_n as_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o presence_n present_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o as_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o do_v of_o his_o will._n this_o be_v the_o honour_n the_o child_n of_o god_n owe_v unto_o he_o mal._n 1.6_o 3._o our_o care_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n to_o resemble_v christ_n in_o all_o good_a virtue_n and_o holy_a conversation_n for_o he_o be_v our_o elder_a brother_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o 3._o 4._o we_o must_v have_v a_o desire_n and_o love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v thereby_o in_o knowledge_n grace_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o food_n whereby_o god_n feed_v his_o child_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o 5._o when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o rod_n of_o correction_n for_o god_n correct_v all_o his_o child_n we_o must_v resign_v ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n this_o be_v childlike_a obedience_n and_o herewith_o god_n be_v well_o please_v ix_o regeneration_n be_v a_o renew_n and_o repair_v of_o the_o decay_a estate_n of_o our_o soul_n or_o a_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o god_n elect_n whereby_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o constant_a and_o faithful_a exercise_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n no_o general_n prevent_v grace_n in_o we_o which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o own_o power_n to_o use_v or_o refuse_v but_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o work_v in_o we_o conversion_n the_o want_n whereof_o cause_v in_o we_o our_o continuance_n in_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o effect_n ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n another_z to_z man_n will_n but_o the_o same_o to_o both_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o principal_a cause_n unto_o man_n will_n as_o a_o secondary_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n like_o that_o virtue_n proceed_v from_o that_o art_n in_o the_o artificer_n mind_n which_o guide_v the_o instrument_n to_o frame_v this_o or_o that_o the_o which_o without_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v which_o invisible_a passage_n or_o secret_a influence_n we_o see_v not_o otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o effect_n or_o like_o the_o virtue_n that_o direct_v the_o arrow_n just_a to_o such_o a_o mark_n so_o far_o and_o

fruit_n and_o effect_n thereof_o viz._n 1._o it_o convert_v happy_a and_o bless_a angel_n into_o curse_a and_o damn_a spirit_n for_o the_o devil_n by_o creation_n be_v good_a angel_n as_o powerful_a wise_a quick_n speedy_a invisible_a immortal_a etc._n etc._n as_o any_o other_o angel_n equal_a in_o every_o respect_n but_o inferior_a in_o no_o respect_n to_o the_o very_o best_a angel_n now_o when_o they_o fall_v they_o lose_v not_o their_o natural_a substance_n and_o essential_a property_n thereof_o no_o more_o than_o man_n lose_v his_o when_o he_o fall_v for_o as_o man_n remain_v to_o be_v not_o only_a flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o also_o a_o live_n yea_o and_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n after_o his_o fall_n so_o the_o devil_n remain_v to_o be_v a_o spirit_n invisible_a immortal_a quick_a speedy_a etc._n etc._n as_o before_o only_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o property_n be_v alter_v from_o good_a to_o evil._n now_o the_o thing_n which_o especial_o make_v they_o seem_v so_o terrible_a be_v their_o power_n malice_n subtlety_n sedulity_n and_o speed_v for_o where_o malice_n be_v strengthen_v by_o may_v may_v whet_v on_o by_o malice_n both_o malice_n and_o power_n guide_v by_o craft_n craft_n and_o all_o stir_v up_o by_o diligence_n sedulity_n and_o speed_v the_o enemy_n be_v prevalent_a be_v wise_a therefore_o watch_n and_o pray_v stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n yet_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v for_o this_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o god_n who_o power_n be_v infinite_a but_o the_o devil_n power_n be_v a_o create_a power_n and_o therefore_o limit_v within_o bound_n of_o a_o creature_n yea_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n simple_o above_o or_o direct_o against_o that_o course_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v unto_o his_o creature_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n for_o god_n have_v tie_v all_o his_o creature_n thereunto_o and_o have_v reserve_v only_o for_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o sole_a lord_n of_o nature_n power_n to_o alter_v it_o as_o please_v he_o but_o the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o the_o devil_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o nature_n and_o may_v be_v effect_v by_o natural_a mean_n as_o the_o violent_a move_n of_o the_o air_n cause_v of_o tempest_n and_o storm_n thunder_n and_o lightning_n trouble_v the_o sea_n the_o cause_v of_o earthquake_n throw_v down_o building_n root_a up_o tree_n enter_v into_o body_n both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n cast_v they_o into_o fire_n and_o water_n grievous_o vex_v and_o torment_v they_o inflict_v sore_a disease_n on_o they_o possess_v they_o make_v they_o lunatic_n deaf_a dumb_a blind_a stir_v up_o wrath_n pride_n covetousness_n lust_n and_o the_o like_a passion_n in_o man_n he_o know_v the_o disposition_n of_o man_n and_o according_o lay_v bait_n for_o they_o he_o can_v darken_v their_o understanding_n and_o cause_v much_o anguish_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n he_o can_v enrage_v man_n against_o man_n kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n subject_n against_o prince_n prince_n against_o subject_n and_o so_o cause_n whatsoever_o mischief_n can_v be_v cause_v which_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v witness_v by_o too_o woeful_a experience_n as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o devil_n they_o be_v spiritual_a substance_n they_o be_v create_v spirit_n and_o spirit_n they_o still_o remain_v to_o be_v their_o fall_n have_v not_o alter_v their_o substance_n but_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o for_o else_o can_v not_o that_o nature_n and_o substance_n which_o transgress_v be_v punish_v gross_o therefore_o do_v they_o err_v who_o think_v and_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o bad_a quality_n and_o evil_a affection_n which_o arise_v from_o our_o flesh_n if_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o substance_n but_o only_a quality_n then_o neither_o shall_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n nor_o good_a angel_n be_v substance_n for_o these_o be_v term_v spirit_n eccles_n 12.7_o heb._n 1.14_o spiritual_a thing_n may_v be_v as_o true_o and_o proper_o substance_n as_o bodily_a thing_n and_o as_o for_o the_o devil_n the_o action_n which_o they_o perform_v the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v the_o power_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v and_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n which_o they_o suffer_v evident_o show_v that_o they_o be_v plain_o and_o true_o substance_n and_o we_o may_v know_v that_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v both_o degree_n of_o torment_n and_o degree_n of_o devil_n for_o there_o be_v one_o head_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n call_v beelzebub_n or_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v innumerable_a wicked_a angel_n minister_a unto_o he_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v matth._n 25.41_o where_o hell_n be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o all_o the_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o where_o can_v any_o man_n be_v in_o this_o life_n but_o some_o wicked_a spirit_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o tempt_v he_o to_o sin_n and_o though_o the_o evil_a motion_n arise_v from_o our_o own_o corruption_n yet_o the_o devil_n help_v be_v never_o want_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o action_n which_o confute_v the_o folly_n of_o our_o common_a people_n who_o never_o dread_v the_o devil_n but_o when_o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o in_o some_o horrid_a shape_n they_o think_v he_o be_v never_o near_o they_o but_o when_o they_o see_v he_o but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o and_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o fear_v his_o temptation_n than_o his_o appearance_n for_o this_o be_v not_o so_o terrible_a to_o the_o sight_n as_o his_o temptation_n be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o fearful_a fiend_n this_o curse_a spirit_n this_o damn_a devil_n have_v not_o be_v at_o all_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o sin_n 2._o it_o occasion_v adam_n fall_n by_o his_o disobedience_n whereby_o himself_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n forfeit_v that_o happiness_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v and_o incur_v a_o most_o fearful_a punishment_n which_o be_v threefold_a viz._n 1._o in_o this_o life_n as_o the_o painful_a provision_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n proneness_n to_o disease_n shame_n of_o nakedness_n pain_n in_o childbirth_n tremble_v of_o conscience_n in_o the_o soul_n care_n trouble_n hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o madness_n deut._n 28.28_o subjection_n to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n damage_n to_o the_o temporal_a estate_n deut._n 28.29_o and_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o lordly_a authority_n which_o man_n have_v over_o all_o the_o creature_n 2._o temporal_a death_n or_o a_o change_n like_o unto_o it_o rom._n 6.23_o 3._o after_o this_o life_n eternal_a destruction_n from_o god_n exceed_v glorious_a presence_n presume_v not_o to_o commit_v that_o sin_n in_o secret_n which_o thou_o will_v not_o before_o man_n for_o all_o secret_a sin_n hide_v to_o man_n be_v know_v to_o god_n for_o these_o reason_n viz._n 1._o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n shall_v hide_v we_o or_o our_o work_n from_o his_o knowledge_n it_o be_v not_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n nor_o the_o secrecy_n of_o the_o place_n nor_o the_o politic_a contrivance_n of_o any_o act_n can_v conceal_v we_o from_o his_o knowledge_n and_o omnipresency_n his_o all-seeing_a eye_n psal_n 139.9_o 10_o 11._o 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o god_n and_o a_o essential_a property_n attribute_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n gen._n 6.5_o 1_o chron._n 28.9_o jer._n 17.10_o thus_o he_o see_v the_o secret_a sacrilege_n of_o achan_n the_o hypocrsie_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n and_o the_o treachery_n of_o judas_n in_o original_a sin_n consider_v 1._o the_o cause_n which_o be_v adam_n fall_n partly_o by_o the_o subtle_a suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n partly_o through_o his_o own_o freewill_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o adam_n corrupt_a nature_n to_o his_o seed_n and_o posterity_n 2._o the_o subject_a thereof_o which_o be_v the_o old_a man_n with_o all_o his_o power_n mind_n will_n and_o heart_n 1._o in_o the_o mind_n ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will._n 2._o in_o the_o will_n rebellion_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o effect_n thereof_o &_o they_o be_v 1._o actual_a sin_n 1._o inward_a as_o ungodly_a affection_n 2._o outward_a as_o wicked_a look_n profane_a speech_n and_o ungodly_a action_n 2._o a_o evil_a conscience_n which_o bring_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n death_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n fall_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n concur_v viz._n 1._o god_n permit_v not_o by_o instil_v into_o he_o any_o evil_n or_o take_v from_o he_o any_o ability_n to_o good_a but_o by_o suffering_n satan_n to_o tempt_v he_o 2._o by_o

leave_v man_n to_o the_o liberty_n and_o mutability_n of_o his_o own_o will_n not_o hinder_v his_o fall_n by_o supply_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o satan_n tempt_v who_o be_v himself_o fall_v and_o envy_v god_n glory_n and_o man_n happiness_n subtle_o address_v himself_o in_o the_o serpent_n shape_n 3._o man_n yield_v who_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o mutability_n of_o his_o own_o will_n voluntary_o incline_v to_o that_o evil_n whereunto_o he_o be_v tempt_v the_o sin_n commit_v in_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n viz._n 1._o discontent_n in_o not_o be_v content_v with_o that_o estate_n wherein_o he_o be_v place_v 2._o pride_n against_o god_n ambition_n and_o a_o admiration_n of_o himself_o 3._o incredulity_n unbelief_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o mercy_n 4._o stubbornness_n and_o disobedience_n even_o when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o commandment_n and_o man_n qualify_v to_o keep_v it_o 5._o unthankfulness_n for_o benefit_n receive_v at_o his_o creation_n 6._o to_o his_o posterity_n unnaturalness_n injustice_n and_o cruelty_n 7._o apostasy_n or_o manifest_a defection_n from_o god_n to_o the_o devil_n who_o he_o obey_v and_o believe_v man_n through_o the_o devil_n instigation_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o sin_n the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o therefore_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n good_a the_o chief_a good_a no_o evil_a thing_n than_o can_v proceed_v from_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v write_v gen._n 1.31_o all_o that_o god_n have_v make_v be_v very_o good_a 3._o the_o law_n of_o god_n condemn_v all_o evil_a thing_n and_o command_v all_o that_o be_v good_a 4._o he_o be_v unjust_a if_o he_o shall_v punish_v sin_n in_o man_n if_o himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o 5._o the_o description_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o destruction_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n 6._o the_o many_o place_n in_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_a psal_n 5._o jam._n 1._o eccl._n 15._o rom._n 3._o the_o cause_n of_o god_n permission_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n viz._n 1._o to_o show_v his_o justice_n and_o power_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o his_o mercy_n to_o the_o choose_a rom._n 11.32_o gal._n 3.22_o 2._o that_o it_o may_v stand_v for_o a_o example_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o creature_n even_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o greatness_n of_o adam_n sin_n viz._n 1._o he_o regard_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v will_v to_o hope_v for_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o he_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n restrain_v he_o from_o the_o forbid_a fruit._n 3._o he_o break_v out_o into_o horrible_a pride_n and_o ambition_n whereby_o he_o will_v be_v equal_a unto_o god_n and_o seek_v a_o estate_n high_o than_o that_o wherein_o he_o have_v set_v he_o though_o it_o be_v most_o excellent_a 4._o he_o show_v a_o unfaithful_a heart_n to_o depart_v away_o from_o the_o live_a god_n his_o creator_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v or_o not_o regard_v the_o threaten_v of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v if_o he_o sin_v 5._o he_o break_v out_o into_o foul_a and_o fearful_a apostasy_n from_o god_n to_o the_o devil_n from_o his_o maker_n to_o the_o tempter_n give_v more_o credit_n to_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n then_o to_o the_o god_n of_o all_o truth_n of_o who_o goodness_n he_o have_v such_o great_a experience_n other_o sin_n in_o adam_n sin_n of_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n 1._o disloyalty_n in_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v his_o maker_n blasphemous_o discredit_v and_o in_o his_o heart_n consent_v to_o the_o blasphemy_n in_o charge_v god_n of_o envy_n for_o forbid_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n 2._o intemperance_n in_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v so_o far_o by_o his_o appetite_n as_o to_o exceed_v the_o bound_n set_v he_o 3._o a_o inordinate_a love_n to_o his_o wife_n sway_v he_o to_o eat_v more_o than_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o refrain_v 4._o curiosity_n in_o that_o he_o will_v try_v what_o virtue_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o fruit._n our_o former_a state_n and_o condition_n by_o nature_n be_v oft_o and_o serious_o to_o be_v think_v on_o and_o that_o in_o respect_n 1._o of_o christ_n the_o more_o to_o magnify_v his_o love_n psal_n 8.1_o 4._o 1_o tim._n 1.12_o 2._o of_o ourselves_o to_o humble_v we_o and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o insolent_a boast_n in_o those_o privilege_n whereof_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n 1_o cor._n 4.7_o 3._o of_o other_o to_o move_v we_o the_o more_o to_o commiserate_v their_o woeful_a estate_n who_o yet_o remain_v as_o we_o once_o be_v to_o conceive_v hope_n and_o use_v mean_n of_o their_o alteration_n tit._n 3._o the_o heinousness_n and_o grievousness_n of_o obstinate_a sinner_n viz._n 1._o obstinate_a proceed_v in_o sin_n keep_v all_o mercy_n from_o we_o as_o a_o thick_a cloud_n that_o suffer_v not_o the_o comfortable_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v in_o our_o face_n rom._n 11.25_o 28._o 2._o it_o make_v the_o least_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n commit_v or_o can_v commit_v to_o be_v like_a to_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o that_o to_o come_v mat._n 12.32_o for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o sin_n simple_o that_o condemn_v a_o man_n for_o then_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v condemn_v insomuch_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v as_o obstinacy_n and_o wilful_a continue_v in_o sin_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n if_o then_o we_o believe_v in_o earnest_n that_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n if_o we_o take_v not_o heaven_n and_o hell_n the_o eternal_a joy_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o the_o other_o for_o mere_a fable_n if_o we_o think_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n worth_a the_o have_v or_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n worth_a the_o avoid_n let_v we_o not_o continue_v in_o sin_n rule_v how_o to_o perceive_v the_o grievousness_n of_o our_o sin_n viz._n 1._o compare_v they_o with_o other_o man_n sin_n as_o with_o adam_n sin_n for_o doubtless_o we_o have_v many_o sin_n consider_v in_o the_o fact_n come_v after_o his_o only_a in_o time_n and_o yet_o by_o that_o sin_n adam_n bring_v not_o only_o on_o himself_o but_o on_o all_o his_o posterity_n mortality_n and_o destruction_n the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n 2._o let_v we_o consider_v our_o sin_n in_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o that_o be_v subjection_n to_o all_o woe_n and_o misery_n yea_o and_o to_o death_n itself_o in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o death_n eternal_a after_o this_o life_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n this_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o every_o sin_n in_o itself_o 3._o consider_v these_o thy_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o holy_a person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o he_o endure_v not_o only_o outward_a bodily_a torment_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o inward_o in_o soul_n apprehend_v the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n due_a unto_o we_o for_o the_o same_o which_o cause_v he_o to_o sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o etc._n etc._n 4._o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o last_o commandment_n which_o forbid_v the_o very_a first_o thought_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o sin_n though_o we_o never_o give_v consent_n of_o will_n thereto_o nay_o though_o we_o abhor_v the_o fact_n itself_o how_o god_n do_v punish_v sin_n viz._n 1._o most_o grievous_o for_o the_o greatenss_n of_o sin_n because_o the_o infinite_a god_n be_v offend_v thereby_o 2._o most_o just_o because_o every_o sin_n violate_v his_o law_n and_o therefore_o even_o the_o least_o sin_n merit_v eternal_a death_n abjection_n and_o cast_v away_o 3._o most_o certain_o as_o in_o respect_n 1._o of_o his_o justice_n which_o punish_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o it_o 2._o of_o his_o truth_n because_o he_o have_v before_o denounce_v that_o he_o will_v punish_v man_n if_o they_o obey_v not_o his_o commandment_n the_o degree_n of_o the_o punishment_n the_o wicked_a do_v and_o shall_v suffer_v for_o sin_n viz._n 1._o in_o this_o life_n when_o the_o conscience_n for_o their_o misdced_n do_v gnaw_v vex_v and_o punish_v they_o than_o begin_v their_o hellish_a and_o infernal_a worm_n 2._o in_o temporal_a death_n when_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n without_o comfort_n go_v into_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o vexation_n luke_n 16._o 3._o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o again_o to_o every_o of_o their_o body_n reunite_v to_o their_o soul_n the_o pain_n of_o hell_n to_o both_o shall_v be_v consummate_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n viz._n 1._o sin_n that_o follow_v be_v the_o effect_n